Shit ... I think I like you

by Dann355

Summary:

- I swear, that asshole just came and started hitting us for no reason, I think he broke my nose -.

Now he would have to fight a lunatic because of his reckless brother who sought to "defend his honor" in search of revenge or some shit like that.

When he saw him for the first time, he was not as intimidating as his brother described him, (he could say that he even thought he was cute) he was something and he looked muscular but not enough to be an "Alpha" perhaps a problematic "Beta" who was looking for some fame as a gang member.
He received a punch in the face from that criminal, he had a lot of strength for a Beta, it was then that a sweet aroma abounded throughout the place, they quickly covered their noses, there was clearly an Omega nearby.

- Is there an Omega hiding around here? -.

- I'm the one who's in heat -.

- Are you an Omega?!

From their first meeting, Neteyam and Ao'nung hit it off like water and oil

Chapter 1: Fucking Problematic

— Ouch! You moron are hurting me, shit I think he broke my fucking nose -.

 

 

 

 

In a small room lit by a dim light, Lo'ak sat in a chair, his head bent down. His face showed the ravages of a recent fight: cuts and bruises decorated his skin, while his split lip and black eye were clear evidence of the brutality of the encounter.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam rolled his eyes, exasperated, but did not let go of the rag with which he was cleaning the wound. — Stop complaining, it wouldn't hurt if you stopped being so reckless -. Neteyam muttered as he worked in silence. — I already told you that you can't keep getting into street fights. They're just unnecessary trouble -.

— Yeah, yeah, I get it, you don't have to lecture me like you're my mother -.

Kiri let out a sarcastic laugh from the other side of the room, where she sat with her arms crossed. — Rather, I should. Because if Mom saw you now, she would kill you. -

 

 

 

 

Lo'ak snorted and looked at his brother with a hint of resentment, although deep down he knew Neteyam was right. To one side, two friends watched the scene with a mixture of amusement and exhaustion. One of them, named Haaneym, let out a harsh and barely concealed laugh that earned him a glare from Lo'ak. The other, Uewän, fiddled with a piece of wood he had found on the ground, his eyes half-closed and his body relaxed as if nothing that happened around him had the slightest importance, at least it didn't for him. Kiri just watched the scene. Kiri, with a wry smile on his lips, watched as his little brother suffered under Neteyam's strict attention.

 

 

 

 

— And you said you were good at fighting. - Kiri mocked, crossing her arms.

— Very funny, Kiri -. Lo'ak replied bitterly. His face showed more weariness than indignation. — Don't you have anything better to do than enjoy my misfortune? -.

— Not really, but I'm tired of just listening to you whine and complain all the time -. she said as she walked towards the exit of the place. — If you don't want me to tell mom, you know how much my silence is worth -. She said with a smile before crossing the threshold of the door.

— Witch... -. Lo'ak muttered with a frown, he hated how blackmailing his sister was.

— I'm serious, Lo'ak. Enough of getting into trouble for nonsense -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam pushed the bloody rag aside and rubbed his eyes, tired. He took a can of soda from the nearby table, opened it and took a long drink. The sound of gas escaping from the can broke the awkward silence that had settled between them. When he spoke again, his tone was more serious.

 

 

 

 

— I’m sorry. I couldn’t help it this time. I was provoked and had to defend myself -. His voice came out with more exhaustion than regret. — I was just trying to talk to a girl, and a guy with a mask… Well, he started hitting us -.

Neteyam frowned, trying to process the situation. — You just talked to a girl and a guy attacked you? -. There was a mix of disbelief and exasperation in his voice.

— Yes! -. Lo’ak replied, his voice coloring his words.

— How pathetic, if it was two against one, it wouldn’t have ended like that. -. Neteyam replied sarcastically as he took a sip of his drink. Although his voice was laced with mockery, there was a hint of real concern in his eyes. The muscles in his jaw tensed as he observed the deplorable state of his brother and his friend.

Vounglim, who was leaning against the wall with an ice pack on his swollen cheek, frowned. — But he was holding a damn iron pipe -. he excused himself, his high-pitched tone denoting the pain he still felt. —It wasn’t a fair fight from the start -.

Haaneym let out another far from discreet laugh. — Right, and you’re always the first to make excuses when things get tough -.

 

 

 

 

Before Vounglim could answer him, Neteyam raised a hand, asking for silence. With his expression hardened, he was starting to get tired of listening to them at the moment, he was usually someone very patient with this kind of things, for some reason he felt more irritable than usual, and at that moment he didn’t want to deal with them and their silly arguments. It was a task he took too seriously, and sometimes, it was overwhelming. He turned his attention to Lo’ak, his eyes revealing a mix of anger and worry that struggled to surface.

 

 

 

 

— That guy left us no choice -. His voice was filled with frustration, but also with a sort of bitterness that didn't go unnoticed.

Haaneym cleared his throat before he began to speak. — I'm just asking because I'm curious, why did that guy get so mad? -.

Lo'ak took a deep breath before answering, trying to find the right words. — I don't know exactly. He just said that I 'didn't belong there' and that I should stay away -.

— Idiot, it was probably his girlfriend -. Haaneym replied, otherwise he couldn't find any other explanation for that boy to react that way.

— I don't think so, she was too cute, so pretty that she looked like a cute Omega -. Vounglim said in a tone of voice that made everyone frown in displeasure, maybe that bastard did deserve the beating he got.

Neteyam turned to him, looking at him with disapproval. — Disgusting, don't talk like that or I'll be the one to hit you and make you swallow your teeth -. Neteyam's gaze was definitely scary, Vounglim just clicked his tongue and chose not to say anything else, he was too tired to fight with someone again, much less if that someone was Neteyam.

 

 

 

 

Lo'ak gritted his teeth, trying to ignore the discomfort that Vounglim's words caused him. He knew his friend was a braggart, well, to be honest I never considered him a friend, but at that moment he was in no mood to bear his comments. He ran a hand through his hair, tangling his fingers in the sweat-soaked locks.

 

 

 

 

— In any case, I'm not going to leave it like that -.

Neteyam dropped the can of soda on the table with a thud. — Don't even think about it. You're not going to look for trouble -.

The youngest of the Sullys looked up, his gaze burning. — I'm not going to look for trouble, Neteyam. I'm just going to finish what he started -.

At that moment, Haaneym decided to intervene. — If you insist so much, Lo'ak, at least let's plan things properly. We can't go blindly against a group that has weapons. If that guy was wearing a mask, surely there's something else behind it. Maybe this isn't just a common street fight -.

— I don't think so, if they say it was just one person, he might be Ao'nung Tohiariki from Awa'atlu High School, I've seen him around a few times -. There was a long silence, until Uewän who had been playing with a piece of wood, dropped the piece to the floor and made a small noise with his throat as if he was humming.

A long silence invaded the room. Everyone's eyes were fixed on Uewän. — Ao'nung? -. He asked, disbelief raising an eyebrow.

— Yes, he is a gang member, although he always acts alone most of the time. From time to time he is seen with another boy -. Uewän explained while taking out his phone, now he was looking for a number. — He is always seen with an iron pipe and his gaze always seems dangerous, like that of a crazy dog, although not the type that goes to other territories to cause a fight -.

— If it's sharks or crocodiles, our school is full of them, I just don't understand how he thought of messing with you -. Neteyam said as he took the can from the table again and drank from it.

— Maybe the girl was just an excuse to fight, it is said in the streets that Tohiariki hates Alphas, most likely a Beta or an Omega -. Haaneym intervened, his calm tone contrasting with the storm that everyone felt in the air.

— It can't be -. Vounglim exclaimed disappointed, perhaps annoyed by that assumption. — Maybe he is an unpleasantly problematic Beta, but not an Omega, he could beat two Alphas -. He exclaimed annoyed by that fact, it was more than humiliating that a Beta like him could have beaten him. — Omegas are only good for reproduction and that's it -. He commented with a frown although it eventually turned into a twisted smile. — But she had a cute face, the truth is I wouldn't mind, you know ... -. He said as he let out a small laugh.

— For the love of Eywa, just shut up -. Neteyam turned to him, his dark eyes burning with anger. — Mind your words. I won’t warn you again -.

— Oh, please, Sully. You know as well as I do that Betas and Omegas are inferior in strength -. Vounglim’s tone was biting, his words deliberately chosen to irritate. — Or am I wrong? -. A crooked smile danced on his lips.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam clenched his jaw, his expression immediately hardening at Vounglim’s comment. The elder Sully watched Vounglim’s face with barely concealed contempt. He still felt the cold metal of the can between his fingers, now crushed in his hand, as blood pooled at his temples. There was something about Vounglim’s condescending tone that made his blood boil. To him, Omegas, Betas, were more than just "categories." They were people, just like anyone else, and they didn't deserve to be degraded to mere "instruments." He wouldn't allow Vounglim to continue to look down on them like that, especially in front of him.

 

 

 

 

— Damn bastard, stop talking about Omegas like an object, unless you want me to send you to the hospital again -. Neteyam growled, crushing the empty can so hard that the metal creaking could be heard. — I'm not going to be lenient with you again, so if we're going to fight, it doesn't matter how much you're fighting -. That was when Neteyam exploded. He could tolerate many things, but not that kind of comment, and less so at that moment. His expression hardened, and a spark of fury lit up his eyes.

 

 

 

 

A heavy silence fell over the group. Vounglim stepped back, his eyes showing a mix of hatred and defiance. But he did not reply. He knew that Neteyam was not joking anymore if he was using "that" voice. The tension in the atmosphere was almost palpable, and no one dared to break it.

 

 

 

— Alright ... Golden Boy -. It was the last thing he said although it was clearly with the intention of mocking Neteyam

— You know that Neteyam gets upset when you talk like that, I don't know why you insist on provoking him -. Haaneym commented while he only patted Vounglim on the back, who only growled at him from the pain of his wounds.

Neteyam sighed as he rubbed the bridge of his nose, he was fed up with all this and it would be better if they solved it once and for all. — Well lately I've been very free... And if we know who it's about and the story is simple. Let's go meet him -. He said throwing the can into a trash container

— I'll take care of it -. Uewän said raising his phone, it seems that he had already found the contact he needed at that moment.

 

 

 

 

In this world, men and women are divided into three hierarchies: "Alphas, Betas and Omegas".

Alphas usually occupy the highest position in the social and biological hierarchy. They have stronger and more dominant physical characteristics, both in their appearance and behavior, and are perceived as born leaders, although their nature can vary from one individual to another. They usually possess an intense pheromone, which serves to attract Omegas and, sometimes, intimidate other Alphas or Betas. Betas are considered the most "neutral" caste in the hierarchy, the majority of the population belongs to this group, and although they can perceive the pheromones of the other castes, they do not usually experience the intense biological impulses of the Alphas or the Omegas and finally the Omegas.

Omegas have a great reproductive capacity, both men and women can give birth, which makes them the most sought after by Alphas. They tend to be perceived as more fragile or vulnerable due to their biology, especially during heat.

Heat is a time when Alphas and Omegas (almost always the majority) experience a strong hormonal impulse and a biological need to mate. This phase occurs at regular intervals, often every month or in specific cycles, and can vary in duration and intensity depending on each person.

During heat, Omegas become more sensitive, both physically and emotionally, and can become dependent on an Alpha for "attention." Alphas are especially attracted to Omegas in heat, and at this stage they can become more aggressive, their desire to "claim" an Omega partner can increase, and their need to reproduce intensifies, which has not always been a problem, since Alphas often lose their sanity and attack them, fortunately there are medications or pheromone inhibitors that help Omegas control or lessen the effects of their heat, allowing them to have more autonomy and control over their lives.

But still, for some reason there are still people who look at Omegas as inferior

 

 

How unpleasant

 

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

 

The bell for the change of time rang throughout the school, marking the end of another class. The usual bustle filled the halls, a sea of ​​students chatting, pushing and laughing as they moved back and forth. Among them, two figures stood out for the way they walked calmly, as if they had all the time in the world. One of them stopped in front of a vending machine. The other leaned against the wall, checking his phone with a bored expression.

— Are you still going to eat Ao'nung? You seem to have no bottom -. Rotxo asked as he looked at the screen of his device, scrolling through messages.

Ao'nung pulled out a packet of cookies and casually opened it. — What's wrong with that? I'm hungry. Not everyone can subsist on texts and gossip alone, let me eat, buddy.”

Rotxo chuckled, but his attention was quickly absorbed by a message that appeared on his phone. He frowned as he read it, then reread it a second time, just to make sure he wasn't mistaken.

 

 

[Do you know Ao'nung?]

 

 

The message seemed harmless at first, but something about the simplicity of the words and the speed with which a second reply came after he answered gave him a bad feeling.

 

 

[Yes, I know him.] He replied with a deliberate simplicity, wanting to avoid a longer conversation than necessary. The reply came almost immediately.

[Tell him to meet me behind the warehouse at 3:00, this address (xxxx)]

 

 

— How troublesome... -.

 

 

 

 

Rotxo murmured, running a hand through his hair as he looked at the time. It was barely 12:45. He turned his gaze to Ao'nung, who was still enjoying his cookies with apparent tranquility. The peace on his face contrasted with the knot that was beginning to form in his friend's stomach.

 

 

 

 

— Hey, 'Nung -. He finally said, breaking the short pause. — Someone says they want to see you at this address -. He added, showing the screen of his phone. — It seems they are from Oakridge Institute. What did you do? -.

— What did I do? -. Ao'nung repeated with a sarcastic smile, but without any trace of real amusement in his tone. — Maybe nothing. Who cares? Anyway, here -. He approached with a package of gummies and handed it to Rotxo who only said a small "Thank you".

 

 

 

 

Rotxo couldn't help but roll his eyes. With Ao'nung, everything could be a game, but he had a bad feeling that this time it wasn't like that. He popped a jelly bean in his mouth and, with a nod of his head, invited his friend to walk to the next class. However, curiosity and discomfort continued to throb in his mind.

 

 

 

 

— It wouldn't be the first time someone wants to beat you up. What if there's more than one? -. He finally pressed, keeping his voice low as they crossed the crowded hallway.

— I'm not going to run like a scared dog, if that's what you mean - Ao'nung answered, finally turning his gaze towards him. His eyes were shining, but not with excitement. — If they want something, let them come. I'm ready -.

— I'm not talking about running, damn it. I'm talking about thinking a little, for once. You can't fight with the whole damn world -.

— Nah, if someone wants to see me, let them come. I'm not running from anyone -.

"That's not Ao'nung's problem" -. Rotxo thought while biting one of his gummies. — He just never knows when to let it go, how about, for once, we let someone else have the drama of the week? -. He tried to joke. — We could go to the movies or something after school. It's up to you.

— Maybe -. Ao'nung answered, although his tone made it clear that his thoughts were elsewhere.

 

 

 

 

 

The address took him to a somewhat secluded area, behind an old warehouse. The place was deserted, with some graffiti adorning the walls and an air of abandonment that gave an even more disturbing touch to the scene.

 

 

 

 

— What a scary place, it seems like you really want to kill him -. Haaneym commented as he looked around the place, the echo of his voice bouncing off the graffiti-covered walls. The deserted alley, with remains of garbage, put his nerves on edge.

— I plan to break at least one of his bones -. Vounglim replied, lighting a cigarette, but before he could take a drag, Haaneym snatched it from him, throwing it to the ground.

— Not here, I already told you to leave that -. Haaneym said as he put it out with the sole of his shoe.

Neteyam, squatting and not paying much attention, watched the screen of his phone with a neutral expression. — I wonder how many more he's going to bring here -. He said, without taking his eyes off the device.

— I told you he always goes alone -. Uewän, always nibbling on some candy, shrugged, as if he didn't care. He took another bite of his lollipop before answering in a lazy voice.

— Well, it doesn't matter, if he brings more people I don't care, but if he comes? -. Neteyam sighed, noticing that it was 3:15 pm

— Yes, a boy from Awa'atlu told me -. Uewän said as he showed him his phone with the message [Ao'nung says he'll go] . — We'll have to wait, I guess -.

— In that case, Lo'ak and Vounglim should leave. They're not in condition for this -. Neteyam suggested.

— No way -. Lo'ak kicked a can, which bounced off a wall with a metallic sound. — It would be pathetic not to get revenge on that bastard -.

 

 

 

 

The tension was building like a storm about to break out. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the distance. She was tall and muscular, with messy hair and blue eyes that shone with a dangerous touch, Neteyam had to admit that despite her expression Vounglim was unfortunately right, that boy did have a pretty face. He walked with a confident step, holding an iron pipe in one hand. When he arrived, the sound of metal hitting the floor echoed, breaking the silence.

— So you are Ao'nung? -. Neteyam asked, standing up. — I can't believe you actually came alone -.

Ao'nung raised the pipe nonchalantly. — I don't know what they want with me, but if we're going to do this, let it be now -.

The boy's defiant tone irritated Neteyam. — Don't you know why we called you here? -. He observed him closely. Well, the rumors weren't lying, he was troublesome and very reckless. “It's strange,” he thought. A faint sweet aroma began to fill the air, but he refused to pay too much attention to it.

Ao'nung frowned with a sneer that revealed contempt. — No, I don't know, but it's okay if I kill them, right? -. And he raised the iron pipe with the clear intention of attacking.

— You are so arrogant -. Neteyam said with a frown as he took a few steps, "Is it my imagination?" he thought as he smelled the environment a little more, that aroma still persisted. — Well, I'll get straight to the point, you hit our friends and ... -. He didn't finish speaking as he received a punch in the face from that criminal, he had a lot of strength for a "Beta".

— You talk a lot. That bothers me -. Ao'nung said, raising the pipe again.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam put a hand to his cheek, feeling the heat of the blow. He forced himself to breathe deeply, to remain calm. The blow resonated among the others, who immediately tensed their bodies. But then, everyone stopped. The aroma became denser, overwhelming. Neteyam felt every fiber of his being react. It wasn't just a smell. It was pheromones. And lots of them.

 

 

 

 

— It smells like pheromones -. Uewän commented, bringing a hand to his nose. Bewilderment took over the group. It wasn't normal for someone to release such a quantity.

— Is there an Omega hiding around here? -.Haaneym asked, looking in all directions. But the aroma made him dizzy. Not just him; everyone present looked affected, sweating and breathing heavily.

— I'm the one in heat -.  Ao'nung stated, pointing the iron pipe at himself as he looked at them with defiant eyes. Silence fell like a blow. No one could process it immediately.

 

 

 

 

Why did he admit it so blatantly? And much more importantly, why the hell did he come in such a dangerous state?!

Wait a damn minute...

 

 

 

 

— You're an Omega?! -. Neteyam shouted, his disbelief reflected in every feature of his face. His heart pounded in his chest, not only because of the revelation, but because Ao'nung, an Omega in heat, had chosen to fight a group of Alphas, without suppressants.

Ao'nung nodded, without the slightest trace of shame. — Yeah -. His indifference only served to fuel Neteyam's anger.

 

 

 

 

The unimportant answer hit Neteyam like a bucket of cold water. At any other time, he might have taken it as a joke, but now, in the middle of a conflict that seemed to escalate by the second, the reality was too dangerous. The thick pheromones Ao'nung emitted filled the air, making all the Alphas present tense. The atmosphere became almost unbearable, a mix of aggression and a kind of unwanted attraction that poisoned every breath.

 

 

 

— You're an Omega in heat and yet you came to fight us?  You're an idiot! Are you even aware that we're all Alphas here? -. Neteyam's tone rose, his voice filled with a mix of fury, disbelief, and something else he couldn't quite place.

— Are all Alphas useless? Makes me want to rip them to shreds even more -. Ao'nung replied, a dangerous smile on his lips. He raised the iron pipe again, and the mere movement triggered a shiver in everyone present.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam took a step back, aware of the danger. "How can he come in heat to fight a bunch of Alphas? This amount of pheromones isn't normal. I'm supposed to have a high level of resistance to them, but I feel dizzy." He rubbed his forehead, trying to clear his mind.

 

 

 

 

— Do something with these pheromones and use a damn suppressant -. Neteyam snapped, his tone a mix of anger and pleading.

Ao'nung laughed, a bitter, defiant laugh. — I've never used a suppressor. I always beat heat with willpower -.

Neteyam felt a pang of rage. — Willpower?! You're an idiot. You can't calm heat like that -.

— You're too loud. Shut up -. Ao'nung took a step forward, the pipe raised. His gaze slid to Lo'ak and Vounglim, who stood in the background, expectant.

 

 

 

 

With a determined movement, Ao'nung raised the metal pipe and pointed it at Lo'ak and Vounglim, who were watching the scene with a mix of nervousness and tension. Noticing Ao'nung's expression, Lo'ak took a step back, while Vounglim clenched his fists.

 

 

 

 

— Who are those in the back? -. Ao'nung asked, staring at them. — Ah... it's those bastards who were harassing an Omega girl in the morning. I should have killed them -.

—What?! -. Lo'ak shouted with a mix of disbelief and fury that echoed in the warehouse. — I would never do that -. Lo'ak defended himself, well maybe now he understood the attitude he had with them, but he would never do something so unpleasant to harass a girl. But Ao'nung was no longer listening. He pointed at Vounglim, whose eyes narrowed with a mix of fury and fear.

— That damn degenerate cornered her at a remote intersection. Until I arrived, it was clear what he was trying to do then the other one arrived. They are in cahoots. So they are the same trash -.

 

 

 

 

Everyone's eyes turned to Vounglim. Neteyam, unable to contain his anger, lunged at him, grabbing him by the collar of his shirt and pulling his face close with an expression that left no room for doubt.

— What did you say? -.Neteyam growled. The vein on his forehead throbbed, and his gaze was a mix of disgust and anger. —You really deserved to be hit -. Vounglim tried to back away, stammering some excuse.

— It was his pheromones' fault... it was something that couldn't be helped -.

 

 

 

 

Before he could say more, Neteyam punched him, sending him staggering back. Vounglim brought his hand to his lip, feeling the blood starting to run from the blow.

— You behaved like a monkey -.  Neteyam snapped, walking away in disgust. Despite the pain, Vounglim looked at him with a twisted smile and then, with a brazenness that bordered on foolishness, pointed at Ao'nung.

— Even if you say that, Neteyam, you too are reacting to his pheromones -.

 

 

 

 

He pointed brazenly at Ao'nung, who stood at a safe distance, watching with an expression of implacable coldness. Neteyam felt a wave of shame mixed with rage. Vounglim's statement made him feel exposed, as if all his darkest and most repressed instincts were laid bare.

— But I do not allow my judgment to be clouded like you, you damn fool -.Neteyam replied through clenched teeth, his body rigid with contained fury. — I swear I will kill you."

— I have a better idea -. Vounglim insisted, with a twisted smile that unleashed general disgust. The contempt in his voice was palpable. —Instead of fighting, we could use that Omega, though he's not my type -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam stepped forward, ready to hit him again, but a metallic creak interrupted them. The sound of the iron pipe being dragged across the ground was like a deadly reminder of Ao'nung's presence. The Omega stepped forward, his gaze sharp as a blade and his presence more intimidating than any of them could have expected.

 

 

 

 

— Hey, you idiots -. Ao'nung called, sneaking up behind Neteyam and picking up the iron pipe. — Are you done blabbing? -.

 

 

 

 

The blow was aimed at Neteyam's head, but he reacted in time, dodging it with a jump and watching as the pipe left a small crater in the ground. "Damn, it's stronger than it looks," he thought, not taking his eyes off it.

 

 

 

 

— H-hey, wait, wait! -. Lo'ak shouted, backing away in a state of alert.

 

 

 

 

However, Ao'nung didn't wait and struck again. Neteyam barely had time to duck and dodge the second blow, but he took advantage of the movement to pounce on Ao'nung. He wrapped his arms around his waist, lifting him into the air and trying to immobilize him.

"I must get this dangerous Omega person away from this place," he thought urgently, his jaw set as his feet pounded the ground at full speed. He could hear the distant cries of his brother, Lo'ak, calling out to him in desperation, but Neteyam couldn't stop himself. He knew that keeping Ao'nung away was the only way to prevent the situation from spiraling even further out of control. Danger was in the air, literally; The Omega's pheromones created a rarefied atmosphere, soaked in a sweetness that tensed Neteyam's muscles and made his heart beat harder than he'd like to admit.

 

 

 

 

— I'm going to kill you, damn it! -. Ao'nung screamed, kicking and struggling in an attempt to free himself.

Neteyam clenched his jaw, his eyes fixed on the road ahead. — Shut up, shut up or I'm going to do something I'll regret! -.

 

 

 

 

He snapped, feeling the heat of the effort and the whirlwind of emotions threatening to overwhelm him. He ran as fast as he could, until they finally reached a clearing far enough away from civilization. Without stopping to think too much, he threw Ao'nung to the ground, breathing raggedly. The Omega fell with a thud, and the scent of his pheromones filled the air as an insistent reminder of his condition.

Ao'nung quickly stood up, wiping the dirt from his hands and glaring at Neteyam. He brought his hand to his nose, as if that could block the scent that gave him away.

 

 

 

 

— Why don't you use the suppressants? It's not your first heat, is it? -. Neteyam asked, his voice full of irritation.

— Of course not, and I don't need them -. Ao'nung replied. — I always do something about it -.

— Even if you can “do something about it,” you cause me problems, damn it! -. Neteyam looked at him with a mix of disbelief and frustration. He took a couple of steps away, looking for air that wasn't contaminated by the sweet scent. — These pheromones are dangerous! Alphas also suppress our instincts with suppressants, but you… -. His voice trailed off, tired of facing someone so stubborn. — It could have been dangerous for you to come in this condition -. Neteyam tried to remain calm, although he felt his patience slipping dangerously overboard.

— I could have torn all of you to shreds, so let's finish this already -. Ao'nung's eyes flashed fiercely, and his fists clenched, as if he was ready for a fight at any moment.

Neteyam felt a spasm of fury mixed with exhaustion. — ARE YOU EVEN LISTENING TO ME, IDIOT?! -. He roared, his voice cutting through the air with an authority that few dared to challenge. — Don't act like nothing is happening! -. He ran a hand over his face, trying to calm himself, but every second in the Omega's presence made his blood boil.

— I can continue with my willpower -. Ao'nung raised his chin, challenging Neteyam with his gaze.

Neteyam closed his eyes for a moment, trying to find patience in the midst of the chaos. Finally, he let out a long sigh. — You really are a threat -. He pulled a small cloth bag from his pants and tossed it towards Ao'nung. The Omega caught it in mid-air, looking at it in confusion. — Take this with you. It's an injection. It's for Alphas, but it should work as an alternative suppressant for you for now -.His tone was serious, almost tired. — Quick, go home and don't come out until your heat is over. And go to the hospital too -.

— AH, And why do I have to go to the hospital?! -. Ao'nung exclaimed, the fury in his eyes reflecting that of someone who refused to give in.

Neteyam shook his head, exasperated. — Fool, it's so they can give you a prescription and prescribe you doses of suppressants. Save yourself trouble -.

Ao'nung clenched his fists, still determined to remain defiant. — You were the ones who called me to fight, weren't you? We're going to finish this -. He raised his fists, his eyes burning with determination.

Neteyam crossed his arms, exasperated but firm. — I refuse. Your pheromones have an uncontrollable scent. If we fight, I want it to be on equal terms, Ao'nung -.His words were accompanied by a slight blush that he couldn't help. The sweet scent that lingered in the air made it difficult for him to concentrate.

Ao'nung looked at him silently, as if weighing his options. He looked at the cloth bag in his hand, examined it, and then looked up with a cynical smile. — Fine. When my heat is over, I'll come straight to kill you, you fucking Alpha -. He raised his middle finger, the insult evident in the gesture.

Neteyam sighed in relief, though he still felt the tension in his body. — Yeah, whatever you say -. He watched as Ao’nung walked away, each step laden with a mix of anger and pride.

As the Omega disappeared from sight, Neteyam slumped his shoulders, tired. — "He’s a dangerous guy, in many ways" -. The thought crossed his mind as he prepared to head back to the warehouse, where a good scolding from his brother was likely awaiting him. But at least, for now, he had managed to avoid disaster.

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

And long live Ao'nung as Omega

I thought it was interesting to try to make a story with this type of theme, the truth is that I thought of doing something similar to the manga that inspired me to do this "Megumi to Tsugumi" I highly recommend it if you like this type of story, because its dynamic seemed funny and tender to a certain point and I thought it would be entertaining to adapt that dynamic with Ao'nung and Neteyam because I can well imagine them that way haha.

I hope you like it, I look forward to your comments and suggestions since it is my first time writing this type of content.

 

 

I have been working on something that I hope with all my heart will eventually be a project that comes to fruition, I put it off for about two years and I want to take it up again with a good friend of mine.

It's a Visual Novel and I would like you to give it a chance. I'll leave you the link to the Tumbrl of my project Raven Inc. "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream"

I will then upload the links to the rest of the networks of my humble project.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to give more flavor to this humble fanfic.

Also follow me on my social networks, there I upload nice things like fanart's and headcanon's

On Twitter, Instagram and Tumblr you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox" or the links are in my profile information

Thanks 🌿✨

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions in case you're interested in the price information, it's on my Twitter profile in Pinned Tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I also leave the images with the information)

Please, I'm hungry

I also now accept Paypal

Chapter 2: Your damn fault

The door to the house closed with a soft click and the keys fell onto the small shelf next to others, as Ao'nung let out a restrained sigh, barely having time to take off his shoes and take two steps inside when he was met with the accusatory gazes of his parents, Ronal and Tonowari. His mother was the first to advance towards him with an expression of obvious disgust.

 

 

 

 

— Ao'nung, you imbecile! -. She exclaimed, approaching quickly. “You can't just walk around when you're in heat! What part of that don't you understand?”

 

 

 

 

Without answering, Ao'nung stood, not even bothering to try to justify himself. There were no words that could calm his mother at that moment. As Ronal inspected him, looking for signs of injuries or any sign that he had been hurt, Tonowari approached as well, frowning and a mix of disapproval and fear on his face.

 

 

 

 

— We told you that if you don't want to use suppressants, at least don't go to school -. Tonowari added, his tone was calmer but still worried.

 

 

 

 

His father was also looking for signs of some physical conflict, but it seemed that Ao'nung hadn't suffered any major damage, other than some traces of dirt on his clothes, Tonowari sighed in relief. Just then, his sister Tsireya approached, her face full of concern, and touched his arm to check that he was really okay.

 

 

 

 

— Are you okay? -. His sister Tsireya asked softly.

— I'm fine - Ao'nung murmured in a tone that tried to cut the conversation short. He left his coat on the coat rack next to the door, hoping that this family interrogation would end once and for all.

— It's not about that, kid, don't you know the danger you're in? -. His mother insisted, taking a step towards him. But Ao'nung simply sighed and nodded, not wanting to get into another argument. He knew his mother cared about him, and understood the risks but that didn't mean she was weak and would just sit back and do nothing, but he didn't want to fight anymore, not tonight.

— Welcome home 'Nung -. A small, cheerful voice suddenly said. His little sister, Raykim'ite, ran up to him and hugged him tightly, clinging to his legs, her sweet voice cutting through the tension for a moment.

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung let out a sigh and, for the first time since he had crossed the door, a very faint smile appeared on his face. He gently ran his hand over Raykim'ite's head, uttering a small "Hello" in appreciation of his little sister's gesture. But his mother wasn't done yet. Ronal wasn't willing to let him go so easily.

 

 

 

 

— Are you listening to me? -. Ronal spoke again, crossing his arms and looking at him with a mix of frustration and concern. — Say something! -.

— I’m going to sleep. I’m not going to have dinner either -. Ao’nung simply looked away and announced, finally ending the conversation as he headed for the stairs leading to his room.

— Hey, listen to me! -. Ronal exclaimed, desperate for a reaction. But Ao’nung had already started walking towards his room, closing the door behind him. He felt the echo of his mother’s words muffled by the wood. — Stubborn boy… -. Ronal muttered, watching as Ao’nung disappeared behind the door.

 

 

 

 

Inside the room, the silence felt like a breath of cold air. He locked the door to his room, blocking out the sound of the outside world. Ao’nung let out a long sigh, leaning against the wall, slumped to the floor, and closed his eyes for a moment. His body trembled; The heat was still there, throbbing like a flame he couldn't put out. He put a hand to his chest, trying to calm himself, but his breathing was still heavy.

With clumsy movements, with one of his hands he held the cloth bag that that unpleasant Alpha had given him before leaving, and he couldn't help but look at it with a mix of curiosity and something he didn't want to name. He held that bag as if it were something too fragile or dangerous. His hands trembled slightly, and the heat he had been repressing for hours was finally released.

 

 

 

 

His face turned a deep red as his thoughts became disordered, "That Alpha" he thought, feeling his legs begin to shake. The smell of the cloth bag impregnated with Neteyam's scent—an oak and cinnamon scent—invaded his senses. It was a complex, earthy and green scent, with a sweet touch that seemed to envelop him and take him to a place he didn't want to go, or maybe he did, but he couldn't allow it. Ao'nung took a deep breath, letting the scent wash over him.

The scent lingered in the air, enveloping him like a warm blanket. He closed his eyes and let his mind wander, unable to stop the flow of images. Neteyam holding him tightly to prevent him from hitting anyone else, her tone irritated as she tried to reason with him, and that moment when their eyes met briefly before parting. There was something about that look that had made his heart skip a beat, though he refused to accept it at the moment.

 

 

 

 

—This is so stupid… -. He muttered, though his voice lacked conviction, Ao'nung tried to convince himself that he wasn't thinking straight, that it was just the effect of his heat, of the pheromones that had him more vulnerable than he wanted to admit.

 

 

 

 

The heat in his body continued to rise, a clear sign that his heat was far from over he inhaled briefly as a high-pitched moan filled the room, one after another silent moans and pitiful groans were heard, embarrassed, Ao'nung took the bag with trembling hands and brought it closer to his face. His face turned bright red as he caught the scent directly, he guided his hand down his chest, over his stomach, for a second, playing with the piercing in his navel using his fingers, eventually slipping a few fingers under the elastic band of his underwear, snapping it a little, his intimacy ached, throbbed, and was too wet, he hated the feeling of feeling so needy, his fingers dug into his tightness slowly pushing first with one finger, then eventually with three, in and out, the pace quickening as Ao'nung felt himself starting to shake, it built up with precum lubricating his hole.

His legs wouldn't stop shaking "I don't want it, I don't want it, I don't want that stupid guy to touch me..." He murmured softly through tears as his chest rose and fell with uneven breaths, though his hand refused to stop for that stupid need "Why would someone like him...?"

The thought was left incomplete as a new wave of heat washed over him. He squeezed his eyes shut, gritting his teeth as he fought not to give in to the vulnerability that was washing over him.

 

 

"If we do battle, I want it to be on equal terms, Ao'nung."

 

 

The boy's face came back to his mind quickly, he could feel the orgasm starting to take shape with a huge spasm, his body was on the edge, and his mind couldn't take much more, he was about to cum. Ao'nung continued to increase his speed, even though his hand was getting tired. With each thrust, he could feel himself getting closer and closer. His point of no return was almost here. Beads of sweat covered the boy's body as he desperately tried to finish. Soon, his vigorous masturbation was rewarded.

A new wave of heat shook him, making him arch slightly as his muscles tensed. His body was on edge, but his mind seemed more determined to focus on that one point. That persistent scent of oak and cinnamon that seemed to have permeated his room, his skin, his being.

 

 

 

— Damn it... -. He muttered under his breath, his eyes still closed.

 

 

 

 

His breathing quickened as another spasm ran through his body, reminding him how vulnerable he was. He tried to get up, to do something, but his legs were shaking too much to support him. The heat was overwhelming, becoming more and more unbearable, but the worst thing was the whirlwind of emotions that accompanied it.

 

 

 

 

— Damn... I ended up thinking about his stupid face -. He mentally reproached himself, while a wave of frustration ran through him, his body felt so heavy that everything went black.

 

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

 

The cool afternoon air seemed not to be enough to dissipate the warmth he still felt on his skin. His legs kept moving anxiously, as if trying to relieve something that he himself did not quite understand. A mild dizziness was coming over him, and though he tried to focus on his breathing, he couldn't find calm. The scent of Ao'nung's pheromones still lingered in the air, enveloping his senses and making each inhalation heavier than the last.

"I gave Ao'nung the only suppressant, and now I can't calm down." That thought hovered in his mind, incessantly. The fact that he had to deal with the Omega's impertinence and then hand him a shot of suppressants made him feel, ironically, more vulnerable. The same Omega who had fought with him, so close to falling under the temptation of his instincts. The same Omega whose scent still haunted him.

Neteyam closed his eyes for a moment, trying to gather his thoughts. However, he knew he had to control his emotions.

 

 

...

 

 

Meanwhile, in the warehouse, the tension was still palpable among the others. Lo'ak, Haaneym, Uewän and Vounglim stood there, watching the lengthening shadows as they waited for Neteyam to return. Each of them was experiencing their own discomfort, feeling the anxiety that the pheromone-laden atmosphere was also causing them. They had tried to remain calm, but the situation was already becoming uncomfortable for everyone.

 

 

 

 

— Neteyam is taking too long… -. Lo'ak murmured, with a note of concertation in his voice as he looked towards the entrance of the warehouse. It was not usual for his older brother to take so long to return, especially after having managed to get Ao'nung away from such a troublesome fight.

— Are they doing it? -.  Vounglim's question cut through the air with a dose of sarcasm, as if he wanted to break the tension in the group, but all he got was a glare from everyone.

Uewän sighed, crossing his arms, observing Vounglim's behavior with disdain. — Shut up. You're not funny -. His tone was serious, and although he hadn't said anything that everyone didn't know, the atmosphere in the warehouse was too dense to tolerate stupid comments.

 

 

 

 

Haaneym nodded, his expression serious as he sat in a corner, trying to find some way to relax amidst the tension. The anxiety he felt wasn't as intense as the others', but still, the presence of the pheromones and the lack of control over the situation made him nervous.

 

 

 

 

— If we're going to talk about this, it's best to do so after Neteyam returns -. Haaneym said in a voice that suggested he'd had enough of those comments.

Lo'ak nodded slowly, his gaze fixed on the door. — Yes, that's for the best -. He couldn't help but feel anxious, though. There was something about all this that he couldn't quite understand, and the lack of answers was tormenting him.

 

 

 

 

The tension in the warehouse was palpable. The seconds ticked by, and as they waited for Neteyam to return, the atmosphere remained oppressive, as if everyone was waiting for the situation to explode again.

 

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

 

Three days had passed since that incident in the warehouse, and the Tohiariki family home was quieter than usual.

Tonowari walked down the hall with a tray of food in his hands. At his side, his wife followed with a slight frown, carrying a glass of water and a small box containing medicinal herbs. Both of them headed to their son's room, worried about his sudden reclusive behavior.

 

 

 

 

— 'Nung, you're in your room, right? -. Tonowari asked, knocking gently on the door with his knuckles. There was no response.

 

 

Ronal raised an eyebrow, uneasy. Ao'nung had always been a stubborn boy, but this attitude was unusual even for him.

 

 

— It's strange... Ao'nung never missed school, not even when he was in heat. - Ronal commented, crossing his arms and looking at the door with a mix of worry and frustration.

— Is he feeling very bad? - Tonowari asked as he put his ear to the door, trying to catch some sound from inside.

— Well, he's in heat. - He finally said, Ronal sighed, running his fingers through his hair with a tired gesture. - If he doesn't take a suppressant, it's normal for his to get like that. - He added, raising his voice slightly on the last words, as if an attempt to incite Ao'nung to answer from inside.

 

 

 

 

From the other side of the door, a faint sound reached them: the creaking of the bed as it moved and a slight muffled growl. Ronal frowned. Although Ao'nung didn't speak, his behavior was evident. He was battling his own body, and that stubbornness of his not to use the suppressants wasn't helping at all.

Tonowari set the tray down and pounded on the door harder.

 

 

 

 

— Son, I'm coming in if you don't say something -. His tone was firm, but not entirely authoritative. He knew Ao'nung well enough to know that pushing him too hard wouldn't work.

 

 

 

 

" The last thing I need right now is to hear his lectures... " -. He thought as he squeezed his eyes shut, trying to ignore the shaking of his hands and the heat that wouldn't let up.

Inside the room, Ao'nung was lying on his bed, squirming slightly in the messy sheets. His body still shook with slight spasms, and his mind was clouded with heat. He felt as if every fiber of his being was on fire, an insatiable need consuming him from within. His breathing was ragged, and though his instincts told him he should get up and move, his pride kept him trapped in that state of self-pity and rage.

When he felt the pain and desire was too much, he trained until he was exhausted, forcing his body to distract itself. When even that didn't work, he allowed himself to relieve the tension with his own hands, just enough to regain control. But this time was different. This time his body was betraying him.

 

 

 

 

— This is the first time this has happened to me -. He muttered quietly, his tone cracking with effort. — It's all that damn Alpha's fault -.

 

 

 

 

The memory of Neteyam haunted him. From the moment he had left him behind, Ao'nung couldn't stop thinking about him. His scent, his commanding presence, even the way he felt. That he had looked at her while giving her that damn suppressant... it had all stuck in his mind. And it made him angry.

 

 

 

 

— I don't need anything from him. I don't need anything from anyone -. He told himself, though the tremor in his voice betrayed him.

 

 

 

 

The heat in his body increased with each passing second, making the sheets beneath him feel unbearably hot and sticky. He wanted to move, he wanted to get up and get out, but every time he tried, his legs seemed to not respond to him.

In his mind, memories began to swirl like a storm. He went back to his first heat, when he was in first year of high school. It had been a humiliating, terrifying, and absolutely hateful experience. Unlike other Omegas, he had not received early education on how to handle it; his parents had not expected his heat to come so soon.

He remembered it clearly: the heat that had started as a slight tickle in his chest, until it had turned into a searing fire that left him vulnerable. The Alphas had smelled it, sensed it before he himself understood what was happening. He had been surrounded by a group of them, their gazes hungry and their words laden with malice.

 

"What does it feel like to be an Omega at last, Ao'nung?" "Oh, look at him, trembling. Maybe we should 'help' him, don't you think?"

 

Ao'nung clenched his fists tightly at the memory. "Idiots..." he thought, feeling rage begin to rise again within him, even in the midst of his current weakened state. He hadn't allowed anyone to touch him that time. Before they could do anything, he had left them half dead on the ground, making sure they never dared approach him in such conditions again.

 

 

 

 

"This can't go on like this." -. He thought, clenching his fists against the mattress. He knew his mother was right; without suppressants, his body was out of control. But the thought of depending on something external, of admitting that he couldn't handle it alone, filled him with rage.

— Ao'nung -. Tonowari insisted from the other side of the door. — I'm going in if you don't say something -.

 

 

Ao'nung growled quietly, just enough so that his parents wouldn't hear him. Finally, with considerable effort, he managed to raise his voice, although his tone was hoarse and annoyed.

 

 

— I'm fine. Just leave me alone -.

— That doesn't sound like "I'm fine," Ao'nung -. She replied, as he crossed his arms. — Open the door, we need to talk to you -.

— I don't need to talk to anyone. I just need to rest is all... -.

 

 

Tonowari and Ronal exchanged glances, both aware that something else was going on. Although Ao'nung had always been a troublemaker, there was something in his tone this time that sounded different.

 

 

— It's okay, son -. Tonowari said, trying to sound conciliatory. — We'll leave the food out here. But if you need anything, please let us know -.

— Fine... -.

 

 

 

 

The atmosphere in Ao'nung's room was heavy, almost as dense as his own frustration. The air smelled of confinement and sweat, with a faint trace of the pheromones that had marked the previous days. Although his heat had ended a few hours ago, the feeling of irritation persisted, accompanied by a dull fury that churned his insides.

Ao'nung sat on the edge of his bed, staring at the cloth bag Neteyam had given him. He had left it on the corner of his bed, but now, his eyes were fixed on it as if it were a reminder of everything that was wrong in his life.

 

"Defend yourself. Inject yourself." Neteyam's words echoed in his mind, over and over again. It was the same thing his parents told him, the same thing every doctor he'd ever spoken to had repeated to him. But hearing those words come out of the mouth of an Alpha, and one who didn't even know him, made him even angrier.

 

"What does he think he is? Who is he to tell me what to do with my body?" He thought, clenching his fists so hard that his nails dug into his palms. But there was something about the way Neteyam had looked at him, about her tone, that made it different. It wasn't the typical condescension of Alphas, nor the authority they always tried to impose. It had been something more... respect? No, it couldn't be that. Alphas didn't respect Omegas.

His jaw clenched. Every time he thought about those words of Neteyam, the more he felt his rage grow inside him. He couldn't stop thinking about the strange Alpha who had had the nerve to speak to him that way, to give him a suppressant, to treat him as an equal instead of a victim of his heat. And the worst part was that, in a way, it all made him feel even more resentful. Why hadn't he reacted like all the other Alphas? Why had he acted in such a strange, compassionate way?

He couldn't forgive himself. He couldn't forgive himself for feeling weak, for letting another Alpha, a damn Alpha, offer him a hand when all he had done up until then was fight for his survival. “Damn you, you stupid fucking Alpha!” Ao’nung clenched his fists tightly, his nails digging into the palm of his hands. “Damn you for making me feel so…” He couldn’t finish his sentence.

In the distance, he could hear his mother muttering, but he ignored the sound. “It doesn’t matter” he told himself, staring at the bag on the table.

 

 

“I have to kill him. It’s the only solution, I’ll kill him first and then I’ll kill myself for being so weak.”

 

 

The next day, across town, Neteyam was sitting at one of the schoolyard tables, slowly chewing his lunch as his gaze wandered across the horizon. Beside him, Vounglim was talking incessantly, filling the air with his theories and unnecessary comments. The absence of Lo'ak, Haaneym, and Uewän, who had stayed behind finishing a group assignment, had left them alone, something Neteyam deeply regretted.

 

 

 

 

— Hey, really, didn't you do it with Tohiariki? -. Vounglim suddenly asked, a sly smile on his face. The question took Neteyam completely by surprise. The eldest Alpha of the Sullys nearly choked on the juice he was drinking, spitting some out as he coughed.

— Shit, you're so fucking annoying -. Neteyam growled, wiping himself with a napkin. — How many times are you going to ask me the same thing? -. Vounglim shrugged with a sly smile, biting into a piece of bread from his tray.

— It’s just weird -. Vounglim continued, ignoring his companion’s irritation. — Well, if you take an Omega in heat like that, well. It would be natural that… You know -. Neteyam stared at him, his jaw tightening.

— Of course I wouldn’t do something like that. I’ll make it clear to you one last time -. His gaze locked with Vounglim’s, making him back away slightly. — Nothing happened. I just made sure he didn’t do something stupid. He was out of control, and someone had to take care of it -. Vounglim raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, but his mocking smile remained.

— Uh-huh, sure -. He replied in a disbelieving tone, tilting his head. — But admit it, Neteyam. There’s something… different about that Ao’nung, isn’t there? Something that makes you want to... -. Neteyam interrupted him before he could finish his sentence. He ran a hand through his hair, clearly frustrated.

— I'm going to stop that sentence right there - His tone was sharp, and Vounglim just chuckled. — I wouldn't do it with him, even if we were locked in a room -.

— Ah... Sure, whatever you say - Vounglim replied with a wider smile, but this time his eyes were full of amusement. - But you can't deny that he has a certain... intensity -. Neteyam gave him a look that could have melted ice.

— You know what he has? Problems. Lots of problems. He's reckless, arrogant, and completely unhinged -. Vounglim nodded slowly, as if in agreement, but the mischievous expression on his face said otherwise.

—  And don't you find that a little... exciting?  -. He asked with a wink.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam sighed deeply and decided to ignore him. He continued to eat in silence, but he couldn't stop Vounglim's words from sticking in his mind. It was true that Ao'nung was different. There was something about him, an intensity in his gaze and a strength in his personality that made him stand out from the others. But that meant nothing.

Neteyam wasn't interested, not even remotely.

Silence stretched between them for a few minutes, though Vounglim kept watching him out of the corner of his eye, clearly waiting for some kind of confession. But before he could insist, Lo'ak, Haaneym, and Uewän entered the cafeteria, bringing with them a different energy.

 

 

 

 

— Ah, there they are! -.Lo'ak exclaimed as he dropped into a chair next to Neteyam. Haaneym and Uewän followed, placing their trays on the table.

— What are you talking about? -. Haaneym asked curiously, looking at Neteyam and Vounglim.

— Nothing important -. Neteyam replied quickly, before Vounglim could open his mouth.

— Nothing important? Why do you have that face then, Neteyam? -. He asked with a sly smile.

— Because your friend here -. Neteyam pointed at Vounglim. — He doesn’t know when to shut his fucking mouth -.

— Again with that? -. Uewän asked, taking a sip of his drink. — Seriously, Vounglim, you should stop already -.

— Stop what? -. Lo’ak asked, looking at everyone with interest.

— Nothing that matters to you -. Neteyam said quickly, cutting off any attempt by Vounglim to continue talking.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam frowned at him and decided to ignore him completely, turning his attention back to his food. But Vounglim’s words, as annoying as they were, echoed in his mind.

He couldn’t help it. The image of Ao'nung came back to him, confusing thoughts began to invade Neteyam's mind. Why had Ao'nung reacted that way? How was it possible that an Omega could suppress his heat with willpower? It was something he had never heard before, it was worrying

"I wonder what kind of life that moron has led?" Neteyam thought as he took a sip of his juice. "I'd like to look at his parents."

He knew that many Omegas hid what they were to avoid trouble. Some pretended to be Betas, leading a quieter life away from the judgment and expectations that came with their condition. Others isolated themselves completely, afraid that their pheromones would give them away. But Ao'nung didn't fit into any of those categories. He was an outlier, and that made him as dangerous as he was intriguing.

"He said he'd come to kill me" Neteyam recalled, a slight smile appearing on his lips at the absurd threat. "Though to be honest, I don't want to get involved with someone as dangerous as him."

But the idea of ​​staying out of it seemed more and more impossible.

 

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

 

Neteyam had barely finished his extracurricular activities when, upon exiting the building, he felt a peculiar uneasiness. A feeling that something wasn't right.

Ao'nung was there, leaning against a lamppost, his expression defiant and an iron pipe in his hand, clearly out of place in that environment. The students passing by cast nervous glances at him, muttering amongst themselves about the stranger who seemed to be waiting for someone.

The eldest of the Sully brothers stopped dead in his tracks, closing his eyes for a moment as he held back a sigh.

 

 

 

 

"I don't want to get involved with him. I don't want to get involved with him."

But fate seemed determined to make him pay some sort of cosmic debt, because Ao'nung looked up and saw him immediately.

 

 

— You mother fucker! -. The Omega called, his voice sharp and confident. Neteyam pressed his lips together, advancing with cautious steps. Barely a few feet away, Ao'nung straightened up, turning the iron pipe in his hands.

— Your heat is over? I don't smell pheromones -. Neteyam made the comment almost in a murmur, instinctively covering his nose with his hand, as if to make sure. Ao'nung frowned at him, clearly irritated.

— Yes, it ended yesterday. Let's finish what we started -. The direct way he said it left Neteyam perplexed for a moment, but it wasn't enough to make him let his guard down.

 

 

"And he came right away. How troublesome."

 

 

— When my heat ended, I wanted to kick your face so badly. — Ao'nung raised the tube, pointing it at it as if it were an extension of his own rage. — I have to fight you to feel relaxed. Come with me and fight, you shitty Alpha.

 

Neteyam blinked, not knowing if he should laugh or sigh at the frustration he felt hearing it.

 

— I'm Neteyam Sully! I'm not "Shitty Alpha." — He replied, gritting his teeth.

Ao'nung just clicked his tongue, impatient.

— I'm not interested. Quick, let me hit you. —

 

 

 

 

Neteyam looked at him for a few seconds, assessing the situation. The last time had been chaos; Ao'nung's words kept lingering in his head, that strange feeling he'd had in the pit of his stomach. It wasn't just the fight that worried him. He knew that if he continued with this game, things wouldn't end well.

"Why does he do this?" -. Neteyam thought as he walked towards him, remembering the sweet scent of the Omega's pheromones during his heat, how that same scent had managed to unsettle him more than he was willing to admit.

Finally, Neteyam arrived where Ao'nung was waiting, with his shoulders tense and his gaze fierce.

 

 

 

 

— I'm not going to fight you here -. Neteyam said firmly, although frustration was beginning to cloud his calm. — If you need to, let's find a place where you won't put anyone else at risk, and don't make a damn spectacle of yourself -. 

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung looked at him, not moving a muscle. For a few seconds, the two stood there, in a silent standoff, as if the words they exchanged were just an excuse. The young Omega seemed satisfied with the answer, nodding once before turning on his heel and walking away.

Neteyam watched him with a mix of wariness and disdain. "What's so special about this guy?" he thought. "He's just a troublesome Omega."

The tension in the air was palpable, and although it wasn't the first time he faced someone like him, there was something different about Ao'nung, something that made him more dangerous than the rest. "It's crazy, why am I agreeing to this?"

With one last glance back, Neteyam began to follow him, passing through the same streets he had walked through before without a second thought. The atmosphere changed, and as they walked down the alley, the shadows seemed to engulf everything, making it even stranger, more tense.

"After this, I never want to see this guy again."

The vacant field was near a small water channel that ran slowly through the grounds, so people were unlikely to stop by, its calm and serene surface a contrast to the tension of the two young men. Neteyam stayed behind Ao'nung, watching his movements with a mix of skepticism and concern. This guy was completely unrestrained, and Neteyam wasn't sure what to expect with this Omega.

When they reached the spot, Ao'nung stopped, turning to Neteyam with a crooked smile, almost as if the anticipation was making him more dangerous.

 

 

 

 

— Hey 'Nung, we're going one on one, right? Then why are you bringing a gun? How pathetic. I really don't care, you can fight with your pipe -. Neteyam tried to challenge him, making it clear that he wasn't afraid of the boy or his iron pipe. If Ao'nung thought the gun was the only thing that would make him win, he was sorely mistaken.

 

 

Ao'nung frowned even more, annoyed by the insinuation. Without saying a word, he threw the iron pipe to the ground in fury, as if he didn't want to keep pretending that he needed it. The rage on his face was evident, but so was the internal struggle he was fighting.

 

 

— Ah?! -. He exclaimed, his eyes shining with fury. — Don't treat me like an idiot. I can break your face without using it -.

 

 

The change in his attitude was immediate. The pipe was no longer necessary. Ao'nung was willing to use his own fists to prove that he didn't need any tools to fight.

Before Neteyam could respond, Ao'nung dug into his pants pockets and pulled out a small cloth bag, tossing it at his feet. The object landed with a thud, right in front of Neteyam, who immediately recognized what it was.

 

 

 

 

— What's this? -. Neteyam picked up the bag.

— Before we fight, I'll give you back your crap -. Ao'nung interrupted, his tone laden with contempt. Neteyam raised an eyebrow, confused.

— If you've already used it, why wouldn't I need it? Just throw it away -.

— I haven't used it even once -. Ao'nung's tone was sharp, almost as if that confession was a personal affront.

 

 

Neteyam inspected the contents of the bag. It was complete, the suppressor still new and unopened. He closed it again, a little incredulous.

 

 

— It's true... It's new -.

 

 

 

 

The confession surprised Neteyam. He had assumed that Ao'nung had followed his advice, that he had resorted to the suppressant to manage his heat, but the reality was different. “I thought I had convinced him to use it and that's why he had taken it home” he mused, as he analyzed the situation.

 

 

 

— Listen, shitty Alpha, I don't need that stuff -. Ao'nung raised an accusatory finger, his body already in a fighting stance, as if he was ready to pounce. Neteyam tilted his head, as if assessing the situation.

— Were you really able to control it with willpower? -.

 

 

 

 

Before Ao'nung could respond, Neteyam felt a change in the air. The sweet scent grew stronger, enveloping him like an invisible cloud. His head slightly turned, and his breathing became heavier.

"Damn it," Neteyam thought, struggling to maintain his composure.

 

 

 

 

—You didn't use it, but it seems like you kept it very carefully. It reeks of your scent. Did you leave it so close to you that you impregnated it with your pheromones? -. Neteyam commented with a mocking smile, trying to hide his discomfort behind sarcasm. Then he added with a provocative tone: — Don't tell me you used it to masturbate. I didn't give it to you for that -.

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung froze, his expression changing from rage to something more indefinable. His gaze was lost, and his body gave a small involuntary jump, as if Neteyam's comment had touched a truth he wasn't willing to admit.

Neteyam looked at him in disbelief, his eyes widening slightly as he noticed the Omega's reaction. He took a step back, instinctively.

 

 

 

 

— Don't tell me you...! You really used it like that?! -. He exclaimed, with a mix of surprise and embarrassment, as his face turned red.

Ao'nung's silence said it all. His lips pressed together, and his gaze avoided Neteyam for a second. The tension between them grew, thick and charged, until finally Ao'nung broke the moment by crouching down and taking the iron pipe again, brandishing it at Neteyam with force.

— Your weapon! In the end, you are using it -. Neteyam moved to the side to dodge a direct blow to his head.

— Shut up! -. Ao'nung seemed out of control, but his words were clear, loaded with a hatred that went beyond the current situation. — I have to kill you. I want to kill all the Alphas, but especially you -. That last statement made Neteyam pause for a second.

— "Especially" ? -. He repeated, with a mix of disbelief and something he didn't want to analyze too much.

 

 

Ao'nung didn't respond; instead, he lunged harder, trying to hit Neteyam as he nimbly dodged each attack. But the space between them narrowed with each movement, as if they were caught in a forced dance.

 

 

"I can't keep dodging forever" -. Neteyam thought, feeling sweat begin to bead on his forehead.

 

 

At a critical moment, Ao'nung slightly lost his balance, and Neteyam took advantage to grab the pipe with both hands. The two struggled, their bodies so close that they could feel each other's labored breathing. Ao'nung pushed with all his might, but Neteyam wouldn't budge.

 

 

 

— I won’t let you carry me today -. Ao’nung muttered through his teeth, pushing forward with a final effort.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam tried to keep his balance, but he couldn’t stop his foot from tripping over an empty can that rolled treacherously under his boot. The force of the push and the sudden imbalance made him fall backwards. It all happened in an instant: Ao’nung lost his balance as well, and they both fell together, their bodies crashing against the ground.

The impact resonated in the small space, but what happened next left them both completely paralyzed. In the confusion of the fall, Ao’nung’s face ended up dangerously close to Neteyam’s. And then, in a fraction of a second, their lips met.

It was a brief touch, but firm enough to be undeniable. Ao’nung’s lips were warm, and although the contact was accidental, the moment was recorded as if time had stopped. Neteyam felt a chill run down his spine, as if an electric current had passed through him. His eyes widened, as did Ao'nung's, who looked at him with the same mix of surprise and horror.

The sweet scent in the air, combined with the heat radiating from Ao'nung's body, made Neteyam's mind go completely blank. The world around him disappeared; there was no sound, no movement, only the weight of the Omega on him and the still present, though slight, pressure of his lips.

 

 

"What's going on?!"

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

 

"I have to kill him. It's the only solution, first I'll kill him and then I'll kill myself for being so weak"

Ao'nung in "Shit ... I think I like you" 2024

 

 

It's literally my solution to all my problems.

Those who fight love each other, they've told me. Although in this particular case they want each other

 

I commented this on my wall (In Wattpad" but I also comment here to receive a response

I've realized that "Choose me" and "On the Bench" are about to end, there really aren't that many chapters left for their endings and I'd like to put them on hold for a while, but I'm not entirely sure.

What do you think?

 

 

I've been working on something that I sincerely hope will eventually be a successful project, I put it off for like two years and I want to get back to it with a good friend of mine.

It's a Visual Novel and I'd like you to give it a chance. I'll leave you the link to the Tumbrl of my Raven Inc. project "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream"

I'll then upload the links to the rest of the networks of my humble project.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to give more flavor to this humble fanfic.

Also follow me on my social networks, there I upload nice things like fanart's and headcanon's

On Twitter, Instagram and Tumblr you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox" or the links are in my profile information

Thanks 🌿✨

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions in case you're interested in the price information, it's on my Twitter profile in Pinned Tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I also leave the images with the information)

Please, I'm hungry

I also now accept Paypal

 

 

 

 

Chapter 3: I'm screwed

The first to react was Ao'nung. He pulled away suddenly, as if the contact had burned him. His eyes were wide, and his face, which was already flushed with fury and effort, now seemed on the verge of exploding.

 

 

 

 

— You...! -. He stammered, unable to find words. A mix of rage, confusion, and something else he didn't want to acknowledge shone in his eyes. —What do you think you're doing, you fucking Alpha?! -. He said as he rubbed his lips with his hand, as if he could wipe away what had just happened.

 

 

Neteyam quickly sat up, moving back to put distance between them. The heat he felt on his face was unmistakable; he was completely flushed, and his mind couldn't stop replaying the moment over and over again.

 

 

— Don't say it like it was intentional! -. He replied, his voice higher than usual due to embarrassment. He brought a hand to his face, covering his mouth as if he could erase what had happened. — It was an accident -.

 

 

The Omega stared at him, his chest rising and falling heavily from his labored breathing. He let out a frustrated growl and looked away, as if he couldn't stand the Alpha's presence for another second.

 

 

— Accident or not, this... -. He muttered, gritting his teeth. — This wasn't supposed to happen! Not with someone like you! -.

 

 

Neteyam frowned. The choice of words didn't go unnoticed. "Someone like me?" he thought, feeling confusion and irritation begin to mix. His jaw tensed slightly, and his voice took on a firmer tone, though there was still a hint of nervousness in it.

 

 

— What's that supposed to mean? -. He asked, crossing his arms. He was trying to regain some control over the situation, though the previous closeness and the memory of the kiss still burned in his mind.

— A shitty Alpha will always be a shitty Alpha -. He answered coldly. — All Alphas are disgusting, taking advantage of and looking down on Omegas, and... -.

 

 

Before he could continue, Neteyam quickly moved forward and grabbed him by the collar of his shirt, pulling him towards him with a firm movement. Ao'nung gasped, surprised by the action, but did not back down.

 

 

— I have never looked down on Omegas! -. Neteyam said, raising the tone of his voice as he frowned. — Those guys who use their secondary gender as an excuse to not control their instincts are the ones I hate the most. Don't compare me to them! -.

 

 

 

 

They both stood still, the tension between them reaching a fever pitch. Time seemed to have stopped, and the silence that followed Neteyam's words felt endless. Ao'nung, however, was not going to give in so easily. His gaze was fixed on the Alpha's eyes, and his lips trembled slightly, as if he were about to say something else.

But instead of speaking, Ao'nung acted. In a sudden movement, he leaned his head forward and struck Neteyam with his own. The impact was strong, echoing in the enclosed space, and both of them staggered back.

 

 

 

 

— Damn it… -. Neteyam shouted, holding his forehead with one hand as he tried to ease the pain. His expression was a mix of irritation and surprise. — That hurt, you idiot! -. 

 

 

Ao'nung didn't seem as affected, though he also rubbed his forehead with the back of his hand. The red mark on his skin indicated that the blow had been as strong as Neteyam's. However, his expression was more defiant, almost defiant, as he stared at the Alpha from an upright posture.

 

 

— You say things unbecoming of an Alpha -. He muttered, his words laced with contempt. Without taking his eyes off Neteyam, Ao'nung raised the metal tube he had been holding, his fingers gripping the object tightly. — All the Alphas I've ever met have been the worst scum. You're no different -.

 

 

Neteyam, still trying to process the attack, slowly sat up, his frown showing more bewilderment than fury at the moment.

 

 

— What the hell are you talking about? -. He asked in a deep voice, keeping a hand on his aching forehead. Ao'nung snorted and stepped forward, his voice rising in a tone filled with frustration.

— I know why I'm so irritated -. He bellowed, pointing the tube at Neteyam as if it were some sort of spear.  —It's because you keep saying strange things and it bothers me -.

 

 

The Alpha narrowed his eyes, not quite understanding what he meant. But before she could formulate a response, Ao'nung continued, his words exploding in the air like a bomb.

 

 

— During my heat I couldn't stop thinking about you -. His voice had lowered just a little, but the impact was enough to render Neteyam still. His eyes widened as he felt the heat rapidly rising to his face. — What the hell is wrong with you? -.

 

 

 

 

The silence returned, though it had a different weight to it now. Neteyam tried to articulate a response, but the words eluded him. The way Ao'nung had said it... It could be misinterpreted in so many ways that his brain couldn't decide which was correct.

But Ao'nung didn't give him time to clarify anything. With a swift movement, he raised the pipe and struck Neteyam in the stomach. The Alpha doubled over, letting out a groan of pain as Ao'nung ran off without looking back, leaving Neteyam recovering on the ground, stunned by both the blow and what he had just heard.

 

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

 

The night enveloped Neteyam's home in a peaceful silence, broken only by the occasional murmur of the wind passing by the windows. Exhausted, Neteyam opened the front door, his body tense after a day that seemed to have dragged on forever. Dealing with Ao'nung had already been exhausting, and the extracurricular classes he had to attend after that had only been torture. He hadn't paid attention to anything; his mind was elsewhere, longing only for the shelter of his home.

As he entered, his eyes fell on the small table in the living room, where a small handwritten note caught his attention. The handwriting was unmistakable, that of his mother. The note explained that she, her father, and Tuk were at her sister Kiri's science project presentation.

Neteyam breathed a sigh of relief. Perfect. To be alone. Just what he needed. He put the note down and slumped face down on the couch, face buried in the cushions. He lay there, motionless, letting the exhaustion wash over him. He wasn't in the mood to deal with anyone. Lo'ak would surely be out trying to flirt with some girl, which was an unexpected relief. He wouldn't have to listen to her complaints or endless chatter.

As silence enveloped him, his mind inevitably wandered to the day's events.

 

 

 

 

— In the end... We didn't finish the fight. Maybe he's tired already -. He muttered under his breath, thinking of his run-in with Ao'nung. The fight that was almost a physical battle had been left halfway, the memory of that moment making him blush unintentionally. In his mind, he relived the scene where he and Ao'nung had unexpectedly kissed.

His face turned red, and with a frustrated huff, he covered his face with his hands. — Ahg, damn it! -. He exclaimed quietly, unable to understand why that little kiss affected him so much. His stomach twisted just thinking about it.

 

 

 

 

After a few minutes, he sat up, sitting properly on the armchair. In the movement, something fell out of his pocket with a slight sound of cloth hitting the floor. Neteyam looked down and saw the small cloth bag that Ao'nung had thrown to him earlier.

With a sigh, he bent down to pick it up, using only the tips of his fingers, as if the object was uncomfortable for him. He pulled out the contents: the suppressor. Ao'nung had refused to use it, and now the small device rested on the small table in front of him. Neteyam stared at it, as if the object held hidden answers he could decipher.

 

 

 

 

— As I thought…-. He muttered to himself, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees. — Really, from the smell of it… did you ‘use’ it? Really? -.

 

 

 

 

A memory came vividly to his mind: Ao’nung’s expression when he interrogated him earlier. Neteyam could almost hear his own words echoing in his memory: “Don’t tell me you used it to masturbate. I didn’t give it to you for that.”

Ao’nung’s face at that moment was unforgettable: a pink hue covering his cheeks, eyes averted, and a clumsy attempt at justification. Neteyam couldn’t help but feel a mix of disbelief and something else he didn’t know how to name.

He sighed deeply, resting his head on his hands.

 

 

 

 

— So…-. He muttered to himself. — He didn't solve it with "willpower"... -.

 

 

He continued looking at the cloth bag, feeling that there was something more in this situation than what met the eye. He looked at the cloth, now noticing more carefully what had previously gone unnoticed. With a slight curiosity, he brought it closer to his nose. A sweet aroma reached him, something unexpected. Dark chocolate with a hint of almonds, a soft and seductive fragrance that totally contrasted with the image he had of Ao'nung.

 

 

— Hmm... -. He said in a low voice, while the sensation of the smell filled his senses. He hadn't noticed it the first time he was near Ao'nung, but now that he was so close, the smell seemed to take on a form of its own, as if it were a hidden part of the boy's personality, something that didn't fit with his hard and defiant facade.

 

 

The contrast disconcerted him even more. The boy who challenged him and beat him, the one who refused to use a simple suppressant, had such a taste

Delicate and sweet in his personal things. How was it possible for someone so rough, so arrogant, to have something so... sensitive in his life?

Neteyam stood there, sniffing the bag some more, a sigh escaping his lips as he tried to solve the enigma that Ao'nung represented.

 

 

— Well, Alphas, Betas and Omegas do it without distinction and being a high school student I guess it's normal for him to masturbate -. He exhaled loudly and moved his body a little, his hands resting on the waistband of his pants and his knuckles turning white from the strong grip he had on the fabric exposing his black boxers and a noticeable bulge. — The last time I was in heat, he seemed so normal and I thought he wasn't interested in these things -. He narrowed his eyes in anticipation as he began to slowly massage himself through the thin fabric and eventually slipped inside them. The fabric of his boxers was soon covered in a noticeable wet stain.

 

 

 

 

"Wait, why am I letting myself go?" -. He asked himself silently, but his hands did not let go of the bag.

He exhaled heavily, to better accommodate himself on the couch, with his pants down and his hand around his member, at that point, he was surprised that he still continued. His eyes were still fixed on the bag, but his mind was far away, trapped in the contradiction that Ao'nung represented. He breathed in the sweet aroma again, letting it sneak into his senses, and something in his imagination began to take shape. He would begin to pump her slowly until he felt her wake up, moaning softly.

"He is so confident in himself that he doesn't seem like anything of his gender" -. He thought as his breathing became heavier and heavier. "What kind of expression did he make when he used my bag" -.

 

 

 

 

— Why the hell does this have to smell like this? It's all the fault of this smell -. He whispered, lightly squeezing the bag in his hand.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam clenched his jaw, trying to remain serious, but he couldn't help his thoughts returning to the image of Ao'nung: his tense features softening, his hard gaze transforming into something more insecure, more helpless. The idea made him uncomfortable, but there was also something strangely fascinating about that possibility.

He paused for a moment, trying to regain his composure, feeling a small electric current run down his spine, he was about to finish. Neteyam let out a long sigh and leaned his head against the wall behind him. As much as he tried to push those thoughts away, the idea of ​​a more vulnerable Ao'nung kept hovering in his mind. There was something about that contradiction that puzzled him and, at the same time, deeply intrigued him.

 

 

 

"Does he touch himself behind when he masturbates?" -. Without really wanting to do it, his imagination began to fly. "Does his lips get wet?" -. Neteyam imagines the increasingly ambiguous moans. They were a little low and hoarse with the boy's voice, a low and wet cry, he soon remembered what Ao'nung said but with a different expression, not with that pronounced frown but with a tearful expression with his face painted carmine red.

"During my heat I couldn't stop thinking about you."

Finally Neteyam finished in his hand, the white liquid covered it and his face was painted red, suddenly, an uncomfortable feeling took over him and he began to clean it quickly and curse himself for what he had just done. He shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts, but the aroma was still there, permeating the air around him, so he opened several windows as if that would erase the aroma. He put the bag aside, although his fingers still brushed the fabric carefully before letting go.

 

 

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

 

 

The sky was beginning to turn shades of orange and purple as Ao'nung hurried across the city, his breathing ragged and his mind in chaos. He stumbled into his house, making sure no one was in sight. He closed the front door with a slam that echoed throughout the house before heading to his room.

With a sharp movement, he slammed the door to his room and threw the metal pipe he was carrying onto the floor, where it bounced with a hollow sound. He didn't care. His attention was completely focused on the tangle of emotions consuming him. He dropped face-first onto his bed, sinking into the sheets, then covered himself completely with them, as if the outside world could disappear if he simply hid.

His face was flushed, a deep red that spread from his cheeks to the tips of his ears. The heat he felt wasn't just physical; he was deeply embarrassed. His hands were itchy from the sweat that covered them, and he pressed them against the mattress as he muttered under his breath.

 

 

 

 

— Damn Neteyam! -. He muttered under his breath, his voice muffled by the sheets wrapped around him. Shame, anger and anger fought inside him, making him feel trapped. He hit the mattress with his closed fist, as if that could release some of the accumulated tension. — I hate that man! I hate that man ! I hate him so much! -.

 

 

Several hours passed that seemed like eternal minutes in which Ao'nung stayed there, in his bed, covering himself with the sheets as if it were the only way to hide from himself. At that moment, he heard the footsteps of his parents approaching, followed by those of his younger sister, Raykim'ite, who was running playfully through the house. At first, he thought about ignoring what was forming in the hallway, but soon he heard a knock on his door.

 

 

— 'Nung it's time for dinner, if you finish your heat we'll eat together -. Said his father Tonowari, in a cheerful tone. Ao'nung completely ignored everything his father said he would do for dinner, he just wanted to be alone.

 

 

Ao'nung shrank further into his bed, curling up in the sheets. His mind was still reeling with memories of Neteyam, of their closeness, of how it had all happened in an instant. How could he be so stupid? Why had he let everything get out of control?

 

 

— I don't want to! -. He shouted from his bed, covering his head with the sheets, seeking refuge in the darkness of his room.

Tonowari was confused by the refusal and insisted. — They're hamburgers  -. He tried in a bewildered tone, thinking that perhaps the name of the food could convince his son. But Ao'nung didn't move.

The door didn't open, but Ao'nung could hear his mother's voice in the background, her tone more serious now. — Now I do think he's acting strange... I'll have to drag him to the doctor, even if I have to drag him -.  She said, crossing her arms, knowing that something was going on with his son, something that went beyond simple teenage mood swings.

— 'Nunu is sick? -. Raykim'ite asked, clinging to her mother's skirt, not fully understanding the situation but worried about her brother, he has been acting very strange. His sister's small voice only increased the pressure in Ao'nung's chest.

 

 

He gritted his teeth and turned in bed, completely ignoring the voices that continued to echo outside his room. Silently, he gently touched his lips, remembering the kiss with Neteyam. An accident, he knew, but in his mind it continued to burn, and that feeling would not leave him alone. He clenched the sheets beneath him, trying to drown that feeling of discomfort that tormented him.

 

 

— Damn... -. He muttered, his voice muffled between the sheets. — I feel so angry -.

 

 

He stayed there, clenching the sheets tightly, trying to calm the storm inside him. Anger, embarrassment, awkwardness... everything was mixed together, and there was no way to escape what he felt. His mind kept spinning, stuck on a single thought: What the hell had that been?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

 

The atmosphere in the living room was quiet until Neteyam finished cleaning up the mess he had accidentally made. He could still feel the heat on his face every time he remembered what had happened. He nervously smoothed out the cushions on the couch, trying to look busy and natural, but the awkwardness wouldn't leave him alone. That sweet aroma of chocolate and almonds still hung in the air, like a constant reminder of the cloth bag he had hastily hidden. He had acted recklessly, and now he just wanted to erase every trace of his carelessness. However, he didn't have much time to calm down, he was startled to hear the front door slam open and Lo'ak enter with overflowing energy, cheering as if he had won a prize.

 

 

 

 

— I got it, bro! -. Lo'ak shouted, practically jumping with excitement. His face radiated happiness as he picked up his phone, as if he had conquered the world. — I asked for her number and she gave it to me! -.

 

 

Neteyam blinked, trying to appear calm. Out of sheer inertia, he shoved the cloth bag under the couch while Lo'ak wasn't looking, hoping he wouldn't notice the sweet scent still lingering in the air.

 

 

— What are you talking about? -. Neteyam asked in a casual tone, trying to sound disinterested as he straightened up.

— The most beautiful girl I've ever seen in my entire life, Neteyam. She has the most incredible eyes I've ever seen, a blue so bright they look like two diamonds -. Lo'ak exclaimed excitedly, throwing himself onto the living room couch without thinking.

 

 

The movement made Neteyam almost jump out of his spot. His eyes locked onto the couch, right where the bag was hidden. His heart raced as he saw Lo'ak so close to discovering it. Acting quickly, Neteyam carefully slid his foot out, trying to drag the bag towards him without his brother noticing.

 

 

— Wow -.  Neteyam said in an amused tone, trying to remain calm. — You look like you could recite a whole book of poems describing every part of your body -.

 

Lo'ak laughed, settling into the chair with a dreamy smile.

 

— It’s more than just physical -. Lo’ak replied, his expression dreamy as he settled further into the couch. — I could listen to her talk about anything for hours -.

 

 

Neteyam rolled his eyes, though a small smile formed on his lips. But just when he thought he had the situation under control, Lo’ak raised his nose, sniffing curiously.

 

 

— Hey… -. Lo’ak said, frowning as he searched around. — Did you roast almonds? It smells like chocolate too -. Neteyam froze for a second.

 

 

Neteyam felt his stomach drop. Damn, he thought. He noticed. He tried to keep his composure as he answered, but his voice came out a little shakier than he would have liked.

 

 

— A-ah, yeah. I was craving it when I got here and used Mom’s stuff from the cupboard -. He said hastily, blurting out a lame excuse. He knew it was a ridiculous lie, but he also knew that Lo'ak usually believed him without asking too many questions.

 

Lo'ak sat up a little, still sniffing the air as if searching for the source of the aroma.

 

— Do you still have it? I'm starving and it smells delicious -. He asked, looking around as if he expected to find some container with the supposed almonds and chocolate.

— No, not anymore -.  Neteyam answered quickly, his tone more hostile than he intended. He didn't want to sound like that, but the idea of ​​Lo'ak smelling that aroma irritated him. That aroma was his. His and his alone. Wait, his? Why did he think that?

 

Lo'ak looked at him with a raised eyebrow, clearly confused by his brother's reaction.

 

— How disgusting, you're greedy. Your little brother is hungry and you don't share your food with me -. Lo'ak complained, crossing his arms in an exaggerated gesture of indignation.

 

Neteyam sighed, running a hand over his face to calm himself. He needed to get away from this conversation before his brother found out something he shouldn't.

 

— Enough, let's have dinner. I wasn't satisfied either. Come, help me prepare something for the two of us -. He said as he stood up and walked to the kitchen, hoping Lo'ak would follow him without further questions.

— Fine, but I'll get the biggest share of whatever we make -. Lo'ak replied, getting up from the couch with a smile and following him nonchalantly.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam breathed a sigh of relief as he heard his brother's footsteps moving away from the couch. As they walked to the kitchen, he couldn't help but feel how the small cloth bag kept calling to him, its sweet, intoxicating scent trapped in his memory. It was his, he thought with a mix of confusion and something else he didn't want to explore. For now, all he could do was focus on cooking and push those thoughts aside.

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

Neteyam left the dining room after eating dinner with his brother and the rest of his family. The conversation had been light, centered on trivialities of the day and how his sister Kiri did in her presentation, but every word that came across seemed to bounce around in his mind without really sticking. He could barely focus on the words of the others, responding with gestures and monosyllables. His brother's laughter and his parents' comments were barely a distant murmur compared to the whirlwind of thoughts that tormented him.

Finally, with dinner finished and the conversation exhausted, Neteyam retreated to his room. He carefully closed the door and dropped heavily onto the bed, the mattress cushioning the impact of his frustration. His gaze wandered to the ceiling for a few seconds before his attention drifted to the cloth bag he had left on the bedside table. His eyes narrowed, as if just looking at her would give him some answer, but the sight of her irritated him. He reached out for her and, in an impulsive movement, threw her into a corner of the room.

The soft thud of the bag against the wall only fueled his annoyance. Neteyam rolled around in bed, pulling at the sheets as if he could wrap his frustration in them. Finally, he buried his face in a pillow, letting out a muffled groan. Everything that had happened in the past few hours came flooding back to his mind, hitting him like an unstoppable torrent.

 

 

 

 

— Apart from me making out with Ao'nung…-. He muttered, his voice muffled against the pillow. He rolled onto his back and gently smacked his forehead with the palm of his hand, repeating the motion several times in an attempt to punish himself. His other hand quickly ran through his messy hair, pulling at a few strands in a gesture of desperation. — And on top of that I used my damn bag with his scent to masturbate... -.

 

 

The thought made him frown even more. He felt like his own mind was betraying him, that his body had reacted in a way he couldn't control. He scolded himself, his voice rising just a little as he spoke to the empty.

 

 

— It’s just that I got turned on by any Omega -. He told himself, bitterness in his tone. It was an excuse, he knew, but the need to justify himself overcame him.

 

 

 

 

His gaze instinctively went to the corner where he had thrown the cloth bag. For a moment, he wanted to ignore it, leave it there and forget about everything. But something inside him pushed him to get up. He walked towards it, picked up the small bag carefully, his fingers brushing the fabric as if it were something fragile. As he put it away in his desk drawer, a new torrent of thoughts invaded him, making his face heat up again.

The simple act of putting the bag away, of treating it with such care, made him feel even more ashamed. It was as if he was admitting something he didn’t want to accept. On a sudden impulse, he slammed the drawer shut and, frustrated, let himself fall against the nearby wall. His head collided with a soft thud, but not enough to calm the chaos in his mind.

 

 

 

 

— This is why I hate Alphas -. He muttered, sliding his back down the wall until he was sitting on the floor with his legs bent. His hands fell heavily to his sides as he stared at the ceiling, as if searching for answers in the shadows cast by the dim light in his room. — Damn, I can’t forget his face -.

 

 

The memory of the kiss with Ao’nung kept coming back, like a persistent echo. No matter how hard he tried to push it away, it always found its way back. He squeezed his eyes shut, willing his mind to shut off completely.

 

 

— In my next life -. He muttered, with a mix of sarcasm and resignation. — I want to be reborn as a Beta -.

 

 

Neteyam let out a heavy sigh, letting his body sink further against the wall. He knew sleep wouldn’t come anytime soon. His mind was too busy dealing with what he didn’t want to accept: that it wasn’t just an accident that had him like this. There was something else, something he didn't know if he was ready to face.

 

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

 

Neteyam walked down the nearly deserted hallway of the school, the sound of his footsteps echoing lightly in the empty space. He had left earlier than usual due to some club business, hoping to enjoy a few minutes of peace before his classes began. However, his peace of mind crumbled as soon as he turned the corner and saw Ao'nung waiting for him, arms crossed and a frown on his face.

The Omega was there, blocking his path with an expression that made it clear he didn't plan on moving. Neteyam felt his heart stop for an instant before it sped up, a mix of surprise and frustration coursing through him.

 

 

 

 

— Come with me -. Ao'nung said, his tone annoyed and rushed, as if he was about to start a fight. His stance was defensive, almost as if he anticipated Neteyam trying to escape.

 

 

Neteyam took a deep breath, closing his eyes for a second to calm himself down. He couldn't believe what was happening. The last thing he wanted was to face Ao'nung again, especially after everything that had happened recently.

 

 

— I have classes -. He replied, trying to sound firm as he tried to dodge him to continue on his way. Pretending they had never met seemed like the best option at the moment.

 

But Ao'nung didn't let it go. He took a step forward, blocking his path once again.

 

— Just skip them -. Ao'nung replied matter-of-factly, as if what he was asking for was the most reasonable thing in the world.

 

 

Neteyam looked at him, incredulous. How could he say something like that so casually? Didn't Ao'nung have his own classes? What was he doing there, waiting for him as if he had nothing better to do?

 

 

— What? No -. Neteyam replied with a mix of exasperation and surprise. — Go home and don’t appear in front of me again -.

 

 

He tried again to get away, but Ao’nung didn’t move. On the contrary, his expression hardened, and his voice rose in tone, full of indignation.

 

 

— Ah?! Are you running away from me?! -. Ao’nung shouted, taking a step forward with his eyes alight with anger.

 

 

Neteyam gritted his teeth, trying to ignore the Omega’s words. He didn’t want to argue, he didn’t want to be there. More than anything, he wanted to disappear. But as he tried to get away, a thought struck him, one that made him feel even more uncomfortable and ashamed.

 

 

" More than running away ... " -. He thought, looking away as he felt the heat rise up his cheeks to his ears. " When I see his face, I can't help but think that he does perverted things too" -.

 

 

The thought hit him like a bolt of lightning, and his face turned bright red. He cursed himself internally for even considering something so ridiculous. But the thought was still there, persistent and nagging, like an echo he couldn't ignore.

As Ao'nung continued to yell at him, demanding an answer, Neteyam decided he couldn't just stay there.

Not a second longer. With a swift movement, he dodged the Omega and began walking at a fast pace, ignoring the protests behind him.

 

 

— Neteyam! -.  Ao'nung shouted, his voice thick with frustration. — Don't you dare ignore me! -.

 

 

Neteyam didn't look back. His only priority was to get away, to put as much distance between himself and Ao'nung as possible before his mind betrayed him again. But even as he walked away, he couldn't help but think about how the Omega made him feel: frustrated, uncomfortable, and, unfortunately for him, a little more self-conscious than he'd like to admit.

Reaching the safety of his next class, Neteyam slumped into his seat, covering his face with both hands.

—  I need a new life… -. He muttered to himself.

But even as he tried to calm himself, the memory of Ao'nung continued to haunt him, like a shadow he couldn't leave behind.

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

Happy New Year

Neteyam jealous of his own brother? *Chef's Kiss* Of course yes and I want to do more things with that theme.

Let Neteyam be jealous be a custom that never gets lost

I'll say it again Those who fight love each other, they've told me. Although in this particular case they want each other

Do you like how I write Smut? I like to write those kinds of scenes but I really want to know if I really do it well.

 

 

I've been working on something that I hope with all my heart will eventually be a project that comes to fruition, I put it off for like two years and I want to get back to it with a good friend of mine.

It's a Visual Novel and I would like you to give it a chance. I'll leave you the link to the Tumbrl of my project Raven Inc. "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream"

I will then upload the links to the rest of the networks of my humble project.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to give more flavor to this humble fanfic.

Also follow me on my social networks, there I upload nice things like fanart's and headcanon's

On Twitter, Instagram and Tumblr you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox" or the links are in my profile information

Thanks 🌿✨

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions in case you're interested in the price information, it's on my Twitter profile in Pinned Tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I also leave the images with the information)

Please, I'm hungry

I also now accept Paypal

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 4: Fuck

Neteyam walked briskly down the hallway, his mind set on getting away from Ao'nung. He ignored the complaints and shouts the Omega was throwing out behind him, focusing solely on getting to his classroom before anything worse happened. However, hearing a firm voice interrupting him, he stopped for a moment and looked back.

A teacher had stepped in, speaking to Ao'nung in a stern tone. Neteyam couldn't hear everything, but the Omega's gesture said it all: he was huffing in frustration, swearing in the air, and kicking the ground like an angry child. Finally, Ao'nung turned around and left, leaving Neteyam with a strange relief.

He sighed deeply before continuing on his way. At least for now he wouldn't have to deal with any more confrontations... although that didn't mean his mind was free of problems. With the matter seemingly settled, he turned his attention back to classes, trying to concentrate. But even as he took notes or listened to the teacher, his mind kept wandering back to the small object he had hidden in his room. The cloth bag.

It was finally time for recess and Neteyam sat down next to his usual group. The atmosphere was relaxed, full of jokes and laughter. Lo'ak was in the middle of an exaggerated story about how he had met an amazing girl, making dramatic gestures while the others listened with interest.

 

 

 

 

— I swear! She smiled at me and gave me his number as well -. Lo'ak waved his hands excitedly while the others either laughed or listened with a mix of interest and mockery, wondering if the supposed girl who “dared” to pay attention to the boy really existed.

 

 

 

 

But Neteyam was barely paying attention. He was absorbed in his thoughts, his brow slightly furrowed as he drummed his fingers on the table. He knew he should get rid of the cloth bag. It was a simple piece of cloth, nothing more. However, an emptiness in the pit of his stomach prevented him from doing so.

“Why do I feel like this?” -. He thought, pursing his lips. “It’s just a bag… isn’t it?”  -. The possessive feeling the object gave him made him feel guilty, like he was holding on to something he shouldn’t.

His mind kept wandering until Vounglim’s voice snapped him out of his thoughts.

 

 

 

 

— So… have you done it with Tohiariki yet? -. Vounglim asked as he casually flipped through an illustrated book.

 

 

The question was like a bolt of lightning and Neteyam, surprised, crushed the food package in his hands. Its contents fell to the ground with a thud, but he barely noticed. He glared at Vounglim in fury, but also in embarrassment.

 

 

— Tsk! You’re so fucking insistent -. He snapped, thinking it was something vulgar again. But Vounglim’s laughter disconcerted him.

— You’re wrong, Neteyam -. He said between laughs, waving a hand as if to dispel the misunderstanding. I mean, did you already fight him this time? I heard he was looking for you yesterday.

 

 

Neteyam felt heat rise to his face. “Ah… That’s what I meant.” -. He now felt completely stupid for reacting that way, looking at the mess he had made of his food. He felt stupid and terribly ashamed. His mind had been in places he’d rather not admit, especially when he thought of Ao’nung. He shook his head hard, trying to banish the thoughts that threatened to return.

 

 

— Ah… -. He muttered, trying to regain his composure. — He said he wanted to end the fight, but in the end we didn’t resolve anything -.

— I see -.  Vounglim said, still smirking. But then his tone changed, becoming more provocative. — Still… You wanted to do it with him? -.

 

 

Neteyam stared at him in disbelief, clenching her fists as the eye reappeared. He was about to stand up and hit him when a female voice interrupted the conversation.

 

 

— Neteyam, there you are! -. One girl said in a cheerful tone.

 

 

When he looked up, he saw two girls approaching with radiant smiles. One of them was holding a bag decorated with a shiny bow, while the other carried a tray of cookies.

 

 

— Oh, my... it seems like the girls are always after you, huh? -. Lo'ak murmured with an amused smile, nudging Neteyam as he leaned back in his chair.

— We made cookies in cooking class and thought you might like them -. One of the girls said in a sweet tone as she offered one of the bags to Neteyam.

— Ah, thank you very much -. Neteyam replied, cracking a smile, though visibly embarrassed by the attention.

— There's some for the others too -. the other girl added, changing her tone to a more resigned one. She seemed to do it more out of politeness than genuine interest in the other boys.

 

 

The group of boys watched with curiosity as the cookies for them were in simple plastic bags, without any special decoration.

As the girls said goodbye with a smile directed solely at Neteyam, the mood at the table changed. Vounglim snorted before opening his bag of cookies, pulling one out and biting into it with some disdain.

 

 

— Too popular, I’d say -. He commented, eyeing the decorated bag in front of Neteyam, a hint of envy in his tone. Neteyam looked at him, slightly bewildered.

— What are you talking about? -. He asked as he began to open his packet of cookies, unwinding the ribbon that held it closed.

 

Vounglim held up his cookie as if it were incriminating evidence and showed it to the group.

 

— Look at this -. He said theatrically, comparing its plain wrapping to Neteyam’s elaborately decorated bag. — You were given a work of art, and we were given a poorly wrapped piece of paper -. Lo’ak chuckled and joined in the conversation.

— True -.  He added with a mischievous smile. — Because they're definitely not trying to get your attention or anything like that -.

 

The rest of the boys laughed along with him, joking about how obvious it was that the girls had a special interest in Neteyam. Despite his protests, Neteyam couldn't help but notice the difference.

 

 

— It's just a bag of cookies -. He insisted, trying to sound nonchalant, but his tone betrayed a slight nervousness.

— Yeah, sure -. Vounglim replied sarcastically, taking another cookie from his tray.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam sighed and bit into one of the cookies from his package, trying to distract himself from his friends' teasing. The sweet taste melted in his mouth, but the uncomfortable feeling in his chest wouldn't go away. Despite the lightness of the moment, his thoughts kept returning to Ao'nung, like an annoying buzzing that he couldn't ignore.

As he chewed, his mind wandered. He looked at one of the cookies in his hand, his gaze fixed on it as if searching for answers.

"I like women." -. He thought firmly. "That doesn't matter if they're Alphas, Betas, or Omegas." -. He took another bite, convinced that affirming that in his mind would make him feel better.

"I think they're pretty and I just want to be with them, don't I?" -.

Neteyam swallowed, but the doubt remained. Although he was popular with girls, he'd never really had a girlfriend. His relationships always stayed on the surface, something that had never bothered him before... until now.

"I don't want to be with someone like him." -. He thought determinedly, referring to Ao'nung, but his mind played tricks on him. Without warning, an image formed in his mind: Ao'nung, lying next to him, a warm, romantic atmosphere enveloping them. The details were so clear that he could feel their shared breathing, the closeness that made him feel vulnerable.

The thought hit him like a bolt of lightning, and in a reflex action, Neteyam spat out the cookie he was eating.

 

 

 

 

— Ew, how disgusting -. Vounglim said, quickly walking away as the rest of the boys burst into laughter.

— That was disgusting -. Lo'ak added, laughing so hard that he almost choked on his drink. Neteyam, his face flushed with embarrassment, looked for a napkin to clean himself up.

— I'm sorry -. He muttered, avoiding his friends' gaze as his mind still tortured him with the image of Ao'nung.

 

 

 

 

The boys continued to laugh, making comments about how weird he was behaving, but Neteyam barely heard them. His heart was beating fast, and he didn't know if it was because of embarrassment, awkwardness, or something he didn't want to admit.

"Damn..." -. He thought as she looked down at the half-eaten cookie in his hand. "What the hell is happening to me?" -. 

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

The sun was beginning to set, bathing the school in a warm orange glow. Neteyam sighed as he packed up his things after a long day of classes and extracurricular activities. He had spent the day with a mix of relief and anxiety. Relief, because Ao'nung hadn't shown up at the entrance that morning, and anxiety, because his absence worried him more than he cared to admit.

"Maybe he finally gave up." -. He thought, trying to convince himself as he walked toward the exit. However, that calm didn't last long.

There, leaning against a post near the entrance of the school, was Ao'nung. His posture was relaxed, but his frown made it clear that he hadn't gotten there by accident. Neteyam stopped dead at the sight of him, his stomach clenching, and a flood of emotions—frustration, surprise, and something else he didn't want to name—washed over him.

 

 

 

 

— What are you doing here? -. Neteyam asked loudly, trying to sound firm as he moved towards him. He didn't want to cause a scene, especially with some students still hanging around the place. He quickly approached the Omega and, without a second thought, took Ao'nung's hand, pulling him towards a more secluded corner. — Come with me -.Neteyam muttered, trying to keep things discreet.

 

But Ao'nung pushed him away with a sharp slap, looking at the Alpha with a mix of defiance and contempt.

 

— I thought you would say you had classes, so I came to the end of them -. Ao'nung said in a harsh tone, his frown looking even more pronounced under the dim light. — But you seem dissatisfied -.

 

Neteyam looked at him, pursing his lips and feeling an uncomfortable heat rise to his face.

 

— I told you not to appear in front of me anymore -. He replied, his voice deep and with a hint of tiredness. A bead of sweat trickled down his temple as he tried to contain his growing annoyance.

Ao'nung raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed by the Alpha's statement.

— Ah!? -. He exclaimed, raising his voice as he took a step towards Neteyam. His posture became more defensive, shoulders tense and fists clenched. — Until you lose to me, I will come every day -. Neteyam was about to retort, but Ao'nung continued firmly. — I have decided that I will wipe out all Alphas -. The Omega declared, an intensity in his eyes that caused Neteyam to fall silent for a moment.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam stared at him, incredulous at his statement. In his mind, Ao'nung's words echoed with a mix of shock and exasperation.

"Wipe out all Alphas? He said that in a school full of them? Is he crazy or does he just not know when to shut up?" -.

The Alpha brought a hand to his face, trying to hide the mix of annoyance and amusement that the Omega's words caused him. However, he couldn't help but wonder what had happened to him to develop such a deep hatred towards the Alphas.

"Something must have happened to him in the past" -. Neteyam thought, as he watched Ao'nung's determined gaze.

Finally, he let out a heavy sigh and turned his face slightly to the side, as if he were about to give up.

 

 

 

 

— So, suppose I lost -. He said in a carefree tone, turning around as if he wanted to leave the confrontation behind and, hopefully, also the irritating boy who had sought him out, but the Omega wasn't going to let him go that easily.

— Hey, don't talk nonsense! Besides... -. Before Neteyam could react, he felt Ao'nung grab him by the collar of his shirt and force him to turn towards him.

 

 

The force of the pull made their faces dangerously close. Ao'nung's eyes shone with a mix of anger and irritation, while his voice sounded low and dangerous.

 

 

— Why the hell won't you look me in the eye when I talk to you? -. He asked, leaning even closer. His words were almost a whisper, but his tone made it clear that he would accept no evasions. — Are you so afraid of me that you can't look me in the face? -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam froze, realizing that he had been unintentionally avoiding the Omega's gaze the entire time. But now, with Ao'nung so close, she felt her thoughts spiral out of control.

"So close..." -.

Heat quickly rose to his cheeks, causing his face to turn a light shade of crimson. Neteyam took a step back, abruptly breaking contact and moving away from Ao'nung's intimidating closeness.

 

 

 

 

— I'm not afraid of you -. He replied firmly, though her voice betrayed a slight tremor.

 

 

 

Ao'nung watched him with a mixture of satisfaction and disdain, crossing his arms as his posture relaxed slightly. But his eyes, intense and penetrating, did not leave Neteyam for a moment.

The Alpha, feeling the need to regain some dignity, cleared his throat before speaking again.

 

 

 

— Unlike you, I am very busy. You should be grateful that I played along here -. His tone was firm but with a note of irritation that tried to hide his discomfort. The Omega frowned, and his tone took on a new dose of irritation.

— Then, let's finish what we started at once, so I can get rid of you -. He growled, emphasizing the words with a note of exasperation. His hands tensed slightly, clenching his fists. — Even though my heat is over, I can't stop thinking about you."

 

 

 

 

Neteyam felt as if the world stopped. The heat on his face intensified to the point of feeling unbearable. "How can he say something like that so easily?" -. He thought, his thoughts turning into absolute chaos.

"Is he still thinking about that kiss too?" -. The idea hit him like an electric shock, and Neteyam swallowed with difficulty. Ao'nung's words seemed to crush him, but they also awakened a confusion that he didn't want to admit.

Trying to regain control, Neteyam took a deep breath and looked at Ao'nung, trying hard to hide his discomfort.

 

 

— ... Rather, I'm the one who never wants to see you again -. He finally said, his voice trying to be firm but feeling muffled by the inner chaos that dominated him.

 

 

Ao'nung didn't say anything for a few seconds, simply watching him with his lips slightly pressed together. His expression was an enigma, and for a moment, Neteyam felt that the silence between them was even more intimidating than his words.

Just when the air seemed to be about to burst between them, a shout interrupted their discussion.

 

 

— Tohiariki! -.

 

 

 

Neteyam and Ao'nung turned in unison, only to find three boys approaching with annoyed expressions. They were led by a young man with disheveled hair who cracked his knuckles pretending it was a threatening sound while his companions followed close behind, although it seemed like a pathetic attempt to threaten them.

 

 

 

— What a coincidence -. The one in the middle said, with a sinister smile. — Let's finish the fight and leave it to the media -.

 

 

Neteyam tensed instantly, assessing the situation. He recognized the design of the jackets the newcomers were wearing, he knew they were from a neighboring school, which would be more problematic.

 

 

— Do you know them? -. Neteyam asked, glancing sideways at Ao'nung, who didn't seem too worried.

— I don't know them -. the Omega replied indifferently, shrugging, which clearly didn't help calm the three boys.

 

The leader of the group frowned, taking a step closer.

 

— What do you mean you don't know us? You're trying to make fun of us! -. He snapped, while his two companions backed him up with approving grunts.

 

Neteyam clenched his jaw, irritated by Ao'nung's distracted attitude.

 

— I'm sure you do know them -. Neteyam said in an annoyed tone, crossing his arms.

 

Before Ao'nung could respond, a new shout caught both of their attention.

 

— Ao'nung! -. It comes from somewhere else.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam turned towards the origin of the sound and was left open-mouthed as he saw that another group of boys had appeared on the scene, with equally defiant looks. Three more, dressed casually but with aggressive postures. The Alpha let out a frustrated sigh as he saw the situation getting even more complicated.

"What kind of disaster is this?" -. Neteyam thought.

The sound of quick footsteps made him turn around again, and then he saw a third group joining the scene. Two more boys, visibly angry. There were eight people in total.

“Perfect! A troublesome Omega at his finest!” -. Neteyam muttered under his breath, glancing towards the nearest exit. In his mind, planning a quick escape seemed like the only sensible option.

Ao'nung, however, did not share his concern.

 

 

 

 

— What's wrong with you idiots? I have business with him, so get lost -. Ao'nung growled, pointing directly at Neteyam.

 

 

 

The Alpha's eyes widened at those words.

“Don't involve me!” -. He thought desperately, looking at Ao'nung as if he had just signed his death warrant.

One of the boys from the second group stepped forward, pointing at them with his finger.

 

 

 

— Oh, really? So he wants to fight us too -.

— Wait, wait… -. Neteyam said quickly, raising his hands in a gesture of surrender. He tried to distance himself from the scene, but the gazes of the eight boys were already fixed on him.

— So, he's your little friend, Tohiariki? -.One of the boys from the second group mocked, pointing at Neteyam with a mocking smile.

— I'm not! -. Neteyam exclaimed, taking a step back while raising his hands. — I have nothing to do with him, or with you, or with this -. But before he could explain himself further, Ao'nung spoke again.

— Friend? -. He said sarcastically. — Of course he's not my friend, he's just an annoying Alpha who doesn't know when he went silent -.

 

 

 

“That doesn't help!” -. Thought Neteyam, closing his eyes for a moment as frustration consumed him. The situation was beyond problematic; even if he and Ao'nung decided to face off, a two-on-eight showdown would not only be stupid, but suicidal.

Neteyam, seeing that the only option was to flee, reached out and grabbed Ao'nung's hand without warning.

 

 

 

— Run -. He ordered, pulling him along as they both bolted for the nearest building.

 

 

 

The Omega protested, but had no choice but to follow. Together, they ran through the deserted hallways until they finally found shelter in the gymnastics warehouse. They slammed the door shut behind them, and Neteyam leaned against the wall, breathing heavily as he peered through a small opening to make sure they hadn't been followed.

After a few tense seconds, he sighed in relief.

 

 

 

— Looks like we lost them -. He muttered, shoulders slumping.

 

 

 

The relief was short-lived. He looked around the small warehouse filled with mats, balls, and sports equipment, and quickly calculated that they wouldn't be able to leave until the soccer club finished their practices. If anyone saw them together, especially in a place like that, rumors would fly, and Neteyam preferred to avoid that kind of trouble at all costs.

Meanwhile, Ao'nung, frowning and clearly irritated, broke the silence.

 

 

 

— Hey, shitty Alpha, what's wrong with you? -. He snapped at him as he crossed his arms, looking at him with a mix of disbelief and anger. — Why did you run? -. Neteyam, still trying to catch his breath, looked at him incredulously.

— You don't know any other insult than 'shitty Alpha'? -.  He replied, raising an eyebrow.

 

Ao'nung smirked as he casually laid back on one of the gymnastics mats.

 

— Stupid Alpha, brainless, imbecile... Which one do you like the most? -. He answered with a mocking smile while drumming his fingers on his thigh.

 

"Damn..." -. Neteyam thought, clenching his fists. He held back a frustrated growl that escaped through his teeth as he tried not to lose his temper.

 

— There were eight of them, what did you expect me to do? Fight against all of them? -. He asked, raising his voice with a desperate gesture towards Ao'nung.

 

The Omega shrugged, as if what had happened was no big deal.

 

— I could have handled it -. He said with total indifference, looking at the ceiling as if the situation was insignificant. Neteyam looked at him in disbelief, almost unable to believe what he had just heard.

— Are you really that crazy? -. He exclaimed, running a hand through his hair as he tried to calm down. Ao'nung glanced at him from his reclining position, his smile bordering on provocative.

— I'm not crazy. I just know how to fight, unlike you, who runs like a scared puppy -. Neteyam gritted his teeth, trying not to fall for the provocation, but Ao'nung knew exactly how to get on his nerves.

— You're impossible -. He finally said, rubbing his temples with his fingers as he tried to calm down. — I didn't want to be involved in something so troublesome -.

 

Ao'nung let out a low, almost mocking laugh as he played with a piece of rubber he had found on the ground.

 

— Whatever you say. And how long will we be locked up here? -. He asked in an annoyed tone. Neteyam paused for a moment, his mind working quickly to find a solution.

— Eh... -. He muttered, clearly stunned by the question. It was true, being alone in an enclosed place was not exactly appropriate, let alone safe considering the circumstances. He gulped, his nervousness beginning to show. — Th-they might be waiting for us at the front door, so we’ll go out the back -.

 

 

 

 

Without waiting for a reply, he made his way to the back door with hurried steps. But just as he put his hand on the handle, the sound of footsteps and laughter on the other side stopped him dead in his tracks. His body tensed, and he turned to look at Ao’nung, who was already on alert, his relaxed demeanor instantly disappearing.

The two of them fell silent, their eyes scanning the warehouse for a hiding place. Eventually, they ran to a corner where some gymnastics mats were stacked haphazardly. They slipped behind them, crouching as low as possible.

The group of boys from the sports team entered the warehouse, chatting happily as they put away the equipment they had used. Neteyam, crouched and almost holding his breath, listened intently, hoping the noises would indicate that they would soon be leaving. He moved back a little in his attempt to make himself less visible, but ended up bumping into Ao'nung's shoulder.

The Omega gave him a warning look, but before he could say anything, the boys finally finished their task and left the warehouse.

 

 

 

 

— Let's go quickly -. Neteyam whispered urgently, getting up and running towards the back door again. The fact that he was so close to Ao'nung had him on the edge of his limits. However, when he tried to open the door, it didn't budge.

— Listen, I don't want you to come tomorrow, understand? -. He said as he turned the handle hard, trying to keep his composure. "I don't care how many times you come, I'm going to... Damn it!" His sentence was cut off when a metallic sound echoed on the other side.

— What's going on now? -. Ao'nung asked, crossing his arms impatiently.

 

Neteyam knocked hard on the door, his tone now clearly altered.

 

— Hey! Is there anyone outside!? -. He shouted, waiting for an answer. But silence was his only response.

 

 

Sweat began to form on his forehead as he processed the possibility he so feared. "Were those guys the last ones? Does that mean...?"

His thoughts were interrupted when he began to desperately struggle with the door.

 

 

— We're locked in! -. He finally shouted, his voice full of panic.

— Unbelievable. Locked in a warehouse with you. This is the last thing I needed -.

 

 

 

Neteyam ignored him, continuing his futile attempts to open the door. His mind was in chaos, wondering how they were going to get out of this situation and, more importantly, how he was going to survive locked up with someone like Ao'nung, who seemed to find amusement in his desperation.

The Omega dropped to the floor in resignation, leaning his back against a wall.

 

 

 

— Relax, you fucking Alpha, I don't bite... Unless you ask me to -. The comment caused Neteyam to turn to him, completely blushing.

— Shut up, you idiot! -. Ao'nung laughed softly, enjoying Neteyam's reaction.

 

 

 

Neteyam sighed in irritation, turning back to the door as he tried to regain his calm. He kept pushing the handle hard, as if his insistence would solve the problem. It was then that he heard Ao'nung speak again.

 

 

 

— You're stupider than you look. There's signal in here, so we can call someone to get us out of here -. He said as he unlocked his device.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam blinked, stunned. In his panic, that basic idea hadn't occurred to him. He muttered something inaudible, obviously embarrassed, and quickly made his way to his backpack. He began searching for his phone with clumsy hands, pulling out books and notebooks in the process.

Finally, he found it and opened his contact list. His fingers quickly ran through the names: Vounglim, Lo'ak, Uewän, and Haaneym. Any of them could be a good choice, but he knew Vounglim would be the worst choice, that idiot wouldn't stop mocking and harassing him with uncomfortable questions for days. He decided that anyone else would be better.

Meanwhile, Ao'nung was dialing Rotxo's number for the third time, huffing in frustration when the call didn't connect.

 

 

 

 

— Damn it, where's that useless guy when I need him? -. He growled, crossing one leg over the other as he leaned back against the gymnastics mats.

 

 

 

Ao'nung, for his part, was already dialing on his phone. He was trying to call Rotxo, after two failed attempts, he huffed in irritation and considered for a moment calling his sister Tsireya. But he quickly dismissed the idea. "If I tell her, my parents will know, and that will be hell " -. He thought, bringing a hand to his face.

 

 

 

— Come on, Rotxo, answer, damn it -. He muttered as he tried to dial for the third time.

 

 

 

Suddenly, Ao'nung brought a hand to his stomach, his expression immediately changing. A soft moan escaped his lips, and his body tensed, as if something inside him was starting to go haywire. He laid back down on the mats, his breathing quickening.

Neteyam didn't notice the change at first, focused on his own thoughts. But a faint sweet scent began to fill the air, making it impossible to ignore. He recognized it immediately, that same scent that had been chasing him ever since that time. He gulped, his body stiffening.

 

 

 

— Hey... Your heat is over, right? -. He whispered, taking a step back cautiously. — Tell me I'm just imagining things -. Ao'nung closed his eyes tightly, his face flushed and covered in sweat.

— I told you my heat was over... But it's irregular -. He admitted in a weak voice, full of frustration. — After it ends, sometimes it comes back more intense. Other times it doesn't appear for months. It's so annoying... -.

 

 

 

Neteyam stared at him in disbelief, his mind processing that confession.

“It’s irregular.” -. He repeated in his mind, as if the words were mocking him.

The air grew thicker, the sweet scent increasing, enveloping Neteyam like a suffocating blanket. He tried to hold his breath, but the effect was already done. He felt his body tense in ways he couldn’t control.

 

 

 

— This is a fucking disaster! -. He exclaimed suddenly, bringing his hands to his head as his mind was desperately searching for a solution. — What kind of torture is this! -.

—  No problem -. He said sarcastically, though his voice was shaking slightly.

— Of course there is a problem, many problems, in fact! -. Neteyam snapped, giving his an incredulous look.

— I will solve it with willpower -. He said with an air of defiance, though it was clear he was fighting her own body. That sentence sparked something in Neteyam.

— Shut up, you idiot Omega! -. Neteyam snapped, throwing his backpack on the ground and emptying it in desperation, searching for something, anything that could help. His mind was in chaos.

 

 

As his hands rummaged through the contents of the backpack, his thoughts were an uncontrollable whirlwind. “I’m the one who needs willpower!”

The scent in the air was growing stronger, and Neteyam knew he needed to find a solution soon, or the situation would spiral out of control.

 

 

— Where's the damn suppressant when I need it?! — he roared, frantically searching through his things as Ao'nung watched him, his body shaking slightly as he tried to maintain his composure.

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

The air in the warehouse was stifling. Neteyam bit his nails, a habit he used to avoid but couldn't control now because of his nerves. He looked at his phone over and over again, waiting for some notification, some message or call to confirm that someone was coming to get them out. But the screen remained silent, and with each passing minute, the knot in his stomach grew bigger.

They had been locked up for over half an hour, and the situation was becoming more and more unbearable. He had taken two suppressant pills in an attempt to control his own heat, but the effect was slow and the intensity of the aroma in the air didn't help. The sweet and persistent smell of Omega surrounded him like a heavy cloud, filling every corner of the warehouse.

 

 

 

 

— This is ridiculous... -. He muttered under his breath as he ran his hands through his hair in an exasperated gesture. In front of him, on the floor, lay a small package that he had taken out in an emergency, a package of condoms, an extreme resource that he hoped he wouldn't have to use.

 

 

Neteyam looked up at Ao'nung, who was lying at the other end of the room. He seemed to be struggling with himself, though he still had that defiant attitude that irritated Neteyam so much.

 

 

— This would all be solved if you inject yourself with the suppressant -. Neteyam blurted out in frustration. A while ago, in a preventive gesture, he had extended a couple of suppressant pills to the Omega, but Ao'nung had rejected them, throwing them back at him with a disdain that almost made him explode.

 

Ao'nung looked up from the floor, his tired expression mixed with his usual arrogance.

 

— I don't care. Even if you try to get close to me... -. He left the sentence hanging in the air, with a threatening tone that did not match the blush on his cheeks. — If you do, I'm going to break your arm -.

 

 

The comment made Neteyam freeze for a moment. His cheeks flushed, a completely different heat than the one that invaded him from the closed environment.

 

 

— And why do I have to be the one who ends up with an arm...? -. He tried to retort, but the words died in his mouth. He brought a hand to his lips, trying to contain the tremor in his voice, which now sounded higher, more needy.

 

Ao'nung arched an eyebrow, a slight smile tugging at the corner of his lips.

 

— What's wrong Alpha? -. He asked with a mix of mockery and provocation.

— Shut up! -. Neteyam growled, feeling his self-control falter. — Just... just inject yourself with the damn suppressant -.

 

The Omega was suspicious, as if the situation was just a minor inconvenience to him.

 

— I don't need that -. He replied calmly. Then, with a lower, more defiant tone he added. — Or is it that you can't control yourself? -.

 

Neteyam felt as if he had been punched in the stomach. His words caught in his throat as he struggled to contain the rising urgency in his body.

 

— This can’t be happening… not here, not with you… -. He muttered to himself, unable to look away from Ao’nung.

 

 

The scent in the air continued to intensify, enveloping every corner of the place, making it almost unbearable. Neteyam stood up suddenly, desperately searching for a way out.

 

 

— I’ll break this door down if I have to! -. He shouted, heading for the entrance and beginning to struggle with the handle.

 

 

 

As he struggled futilely, his thoughts betrayed him. A part of him, the one he hated to admit existed, was thinking of Ao’nung in a way it shouldn’t. He wanted to get closer to him, wanted to touch him, kiss him. He bit his lower lip hard, trying to dispel those impulses. “It’s just the pheromones’ fault. This isn’t me. Not really.”

Suddenly, a low, guttural noise echoed behind him, breaking the silence.

 

 

 

— What was that? -. He asked, quickly turning to Ao'nung.

 

 

 

The Omega was lying back against the mats, his face flushed and his body tense. But what had come out of him was a completely unexpected sound: the growling of his stomach.

Neteyam stared at him in disbelief for a second before frowning.

 

 

— Eywa, I got scared… -. He sighed, bringing a hand to his chest. — How can you be hungry at a time like this? -.

— I'm hungry because I haven't eaten in hours -. He replied in an acidic tone, although the slight blush on his cheeks showed his own embarrassment at the noise his stomach had made.

 

Neteyam rolled his eyes, visibly exasperated.

 

— Right, as if that were the most important thing right now -. Neteyam muttered as he bent down to his backpack. He pulled out a packet of cookies and unceremoniously threw it at Ao'nung, who didn't have time to react before the packet hit his head.

 

 

The Omega snorted, but didn't say anything. He simply opened the packet and began to eat in silence.

An awkward silence settled between the two. Neteyam tried to avoid looking at the Omega, but every time he did, his thoughts became clouded. Finally it was Neteyam himself who broke the silence.

 

 

— Why do you hate suppressants so much? -. He asked, trying to keep his voice neutral. Ao'nung, still eating, answered in a carefree tone.

— I don't like to depend on anything -. His voice was firm, despite the slight tremor in it. — I can solve it with my willpower -.

 

 

Neteyam let out a low growl. That answer seemed incredibly stupid and ridiculous in a situation like this.

 

 

— I won't hold out any longer. I'm going to inject him by force -. He thought, as he searched for the injection in his backpack. He held it firmly in his hand and, with determined steps, approached Ao'nung from behind.

 

 

 

 

Before the Omega could react, Neteyam took his arm, forcing him to turn around, but upon seeing his face, he stopped. Ao'nung's face was completely flushed, his expression a mix of vulnerability and frustration. His lips trembled slightly as he tried to control his breathing, but each gasp made the scent in the air grow even more intense.

Neteyam felt as if something inside him broke. His plan to “inject and leave” was forgotten when his gaze stopped on Ao'nung's teary eyes. Without thinking, his hand left the syringe to rest gently on the Omega's chin, leaning him towards him.

 

 

 

 

— What's with that expression? -. Neteyam murmured, his voice lower and laden with something he couldn't even identify. — It seems like you're letting yourself go -.

 

 

 

 

He slowly leaned forward, their faces dangerously close. He could feel Ao'nung's warm breath mix with his own. It was as if time stood still, and for a moment, Neteyam forgot where they were or what he was doing.

“I want to make him a mess and make him mine.”

The space between them shortened even further, almost a kiss.

Then, with a swift movement, Ao'nung raised his fist and punched Neteyam directly in the stomach, making him recoil as he bent slightly from the impact.

 

 

 

 

— Idiot! -. Ao'nung exclaimed, his voice shaking as he backed away from the Alpha, trying to regain control of himself.

 

 

Neteyam gasped, recovering from the blow. For a second, he felt a mix of embarrassment and frustration, but he quickly pushed those thoughts away.

 

 

— T-thank you… -. Neteyam muttered, avoiding looking at Ao'nung directly, still bent slightly from the blow, he straightened up and looked at him with a mix of disbelief and resignation.

— Yes… -. He replied, not knowing exactly what he was saying yes to.

 

 

They both remained silent for a few seconds, the atmosphere charged with an almost tangible tension. Finally, Neteyam straightened up and extended his hand.

 

 

— Give me your arm. I'm going to inject you with the inhibitor -.

— Ah? Of course not -. Ao'nung replied with a mix of indignation and mockery, crossing his arms despite his obvious discomfort.

— I'm not asking you -.  Neteyam said in a firm voice as he opened the injection package. His fingers trembled slightly, betraying the calm he tried to project towards the Omega. — I have to do it... for me. Even if you can face it with 'willpower' -. He snapped, his words laden with irony. — I can't -. Ao'nung looked at him with disdain, although his expression was tinged with tiredness.

— I told you before -. He replied with a frown. — I don't care if you attack me. I'm going to defend myself -.

 

 

Neteyam felt his patience running out, the pressure of the moment wearing him down. The sweet scent in the air intensified, and the Alpha knew he couldn't afford to lose control.

 

 

— Stop talking so much nonsense and being so stubborn -. Neteyam said, his voice harsher, though he tried to keep it steady. The Omega frowned, a spark of fury lighting up in his eyes.

— An Alpha once told me that you Alphas only use Omegas to get pregnant, that you are just toys for your instincts -. The harshness in his words cut through the air, but the tremor in his voice betrayed something deeper: a grudge fueled by past experiences.

 

Neteyam blinked, surprised by the statement. His lips parted as he processed the words.

 

— Did... you...? -. He asked, his tone nervous, almost fearing the answer.

— Of course not -. He replied coldly, though his eyes flashed with a contained fury. — I sent them to the hospital before they even tried -.

 

Neteyam felt a strange relief at hearing that, but also a knot in his stomach at what the confession implied.

 

— I see... -. He said in a whisper before clearing his throat and continuing, with a renewed seriousness. — Well, it’s a relief that it didn’t happen. But don’t compare me to those guys -. Ao’nung raised an eyebrow, looking at him suspiciously.

— If you were someone without strength, you would have attacked me without hesitation -. He said harshly, defiant. He was going to contradict him.

 

The words sparked something in Neteyam, who pressed the syringe in his hand as he turned sharply towards Ao'nung.

 

— Leave it alone, imbecile -. He said in a loud voice, his eyes burning with a mix of anger and something else that Ao'nung couldn't decipher. — No matter who you are or how you are, I would never do something like that -.

 

 

The echo of his words seemed to momentarily calm the atmosphere. Ao'nung stared at him, surprised by his reaction.

Neteyam took a deep breath, trying to calm himself as he finished preparing the injection. His voice was lower now, but no less firm.

 

 

— Believe it or not, I also detest that kind of person -. He paused, looking directly at Ao'nung. His eyes were a mirror of sincerity that could not be ignored. — In a situation like this, where neither of us can think rationally, I refuse to let anything happen.

 

 

Ao'nung remained silent, his chest rising and falling rapidly, his face still tinted red. There was something about Neteyam's words, the intensity of her stance, that momentarily disarmed him.

 

 

— We can't just let ourselves be carried away by instinct -. Neteyam continued, his voice now softer, but laden with conviction. — Because in the end, we'd both end up having a bad time -.

 

 

 

The silence that followed was dense, but less tense. A sort of strange, sweet calm seemed to have taken place in the small space. Despite everything, Ao'nung's lingering scent continued to fill the air, making it increasingly difficult to ignore.

Neteyam raised the syringe once more, extending it towards Ao'nung.

 

 

 

— I think both people must have mutual feelings for each other. Certainly, our instinct is not something that should be used as an excuse to hurt others -. His voice was almost a whisper now, a plea. — Please, let me help you -. Ao’nung hesitated. His eyes, glassy and bright, moved between the syringe and Neteyam’s face. His breathing was uneven, and his blush deepened.

— … Uh… I… I think so too -. Ao’nung murmured, his voice cracking.

 

 

 

 

For an instant, the atmosphere changed. The enclosed space no longer seemed so oppressive, and the tension between them took on a different tone. Neteyam felt Ao’nung’s sweet scent grow even more intense, more enveloping, more addictive.

His mind clouded as his body reacted instinctively. The syringe in his hand trembled, and without realizing it, it fell to the ground with a slight metallic sound.

“What’s going on?” -. Neteyam thought, feeling a searing heat run through his body.

He took a step towards Ao'nung, as if something was pushing him. His breathing was heavy, his hands shaking as he raised one towards the Omega, but not to help him this time.

"Wait..." -. He begged internally, his mind fighting the desire that consumed him. "Please stop me like before." -

But Ao'nung didn't move. His eyes remained fixed on Neteyam, his breathing ragged as his own instinct played tricks on him. And then, without further warning, Neteyam closed the space between them and kissed him.

The kiss was clumsy at first, a clash of repressed emotions and confusion. But then, they both found themselves caught up in the moment, their bodies responding to the heat that enveloped them.

The outside world disappeared. The warehouse, the awkward situation, even the original purpose of the injection, vanished in that instant.

But, even amidst the chaos of emotions, a small voice in Neteyam's mind screamed in the background, "This is a mistake."

 

 

 

 

Within seconds, another's lips were pressed against his, once, twice, three times. — Hey -. He didn't have the strength to push him away enough to stop himself from kissing him again. — Please hit me again or I don't think I can stop myself -.

 

 

 

 

Their mouths continued to collide, wet sounds escaping as Neteyam's arms rested on the other boy's hips. His lips were soft; having them made Ao'nung's heart and all his restraints teeter on the edge of collapse.

When Ao'nung finally pulled away, his eyes were bright, and his face was even redder. Gathering what little strength he had left, he raised an arm and tried to punch Neteyam in the stomach, though the movement was weak and barely a touch.

— Fucking Alpha! -. He screamed, his voice cracking, but his body didn't respond.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam didn't back down. His gaze was fixed on Ao'nung, a whirlwind of emotions reflected in his eyes. Before Ao'nung could say anything else, Neteyam leaned back in, sealing their lips again in a more intense, more desperate kiss.

"Weren't you going to break my arm? Seriously, if you don't kill me, I'll..." -.

Neteyam found himself pulling him closer by the waist, witnessing his sweet sighs. He realized he couldn't stop himself as he pushed the Omega crashed into the mat. He was a fool for not moving away from Ao'nung in time, for allowing this intimate contact to begin. Moving closer to him would corrupt him. But that didn't stop him from daring to use the boy's weak moan to deepen the kiss, tasting more of his warm insides.

 

 

 

 

— Just stop it already -. Ao'nung shouted, his voice cracked and filled with desperation.

 

Neteyam gritted his teeth, his mind tangled between what had just happened and the consequences of his actions.

 

— I can't... -. He admitted in a whisper, barely audible, as his gaze lowered to Ao'nung, who was struggling to stay upright.

 

 

 

 

"I'm so hot, I can't breathe."

Neteyam pulled away, agitated. The red in Ao'nung's gaze was eclipsed by something he had never seen in him: a desire that threatened to overflow at any moment. Neteyam couldn't bear to see it. He wanted to take a step back, but instead, his body clung to his. It was as if his lips were calling them to stay together.

He lowered his head and buried it in the crook of his neck. What was he thinking? No, that wasn't a question when everything he'd done since committing that sin had been driven by impulse. He needed to find a way to deny any explanation for his actions.

 

 

 

 

— 'Nung -. His name fell from Neteyam's lips so sweetly that he needed to pull away immediately.

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung shouldn't have gotten as close as he did, and Neteyam should have refrained from staring at his slightly swollen lips. He didn't have a trace of self-control left as he pulled Ao'nung's wrist to pull him closer. It was a kiss filled with longing that he hadn't realized he could feel.

A while ago, he had noticed Ao'nung's exposed, clean neck. That was the first area he focused on after leaving his lips. He licked, taking care of each drop of water carefully as if it were the only sweet he would ever like. Hearing Ao'nung make soft sounds of pleasure affected him more than any music he had ever heard before. Encouraged, he gently caressed Ao'nung's waist, while his other hand slid lower.

 

 

 

 

— Ah! -. The sound was between a moan and a sigh. His hand caressed the wet fabric of the Omega's pants.

 

 

 

 

"So wet"

Within seconds, Ao'nung's shirt had fallen to the floor. A trail of kisses descended until Neteyam reached a nipple, gently biting the tip. — Hm -. He applied just enough pressure to barely leave a mark, then his tongue soothed the area as if he were tending to a wound. He sucked and his teeth grazed the surrounding skin.

His left hand caressed the other nipple, giving it light pinches and gentle tugs. Part of him wanted to ask if Ao'nung had experienced this before; another part preferred to remain in suspense. He wished to be the only one to make him feel this way.

He had no right to feel possessive, especially not with someone he had barely met and supposedly disliked. His mouth moved to caress the other nipple, this time with more force. Ao'nung's breathing became erratic and a soft blush spread across his cheeks, giving him an irresistibly charming look. Neteyam bit down a little harder than before. Ao'nung shuddered and let out a small squeal that captivated him. The prince looked away, unusually shy. Neteyam hated himself for loving that side of him.

"Compared to my imagination, his moans are softer and don't match his voice." -. Neteyam thought as he moved back up to kiss him, their lips dancing together, the Alpha removing his clothes and standing completely naked.

Ao'nung's eyes roamed over Neteyam's chest and abdomen. His hand slid over the old scars, he was going to hit himself for liking that shitty Alpha's body so much.

 

 

 

 

— Teyam... Ah...

 

 

 

It should have been forbidden for Ao'nung to say his name like that. It drove him crazy. His hand reached out for the Omega's semi-erect length, stroking the tip with his thumb in slow, deliberate circles before sliding his palm up and down. Ao'nung moaned and Neteyam took the opportunity to deepen the kiss, their tongues dancing together until Ao'nung pulled away, gasping for air.

 

 

 

— W-wait -. Neteyam didn't stop. The frustration on Ao'nung's face was thrilling and it didn't take long for it to release; Her fluids stained Neteyam and the floor.

 

 

 

“Has he come too fast?” -.

He walked over to the old, smooth surface and sat down. Neteyam followed, guiding Ao’nung’s torso to fully recline before climbing onto the mat. His lips trailed over Ao’nung’s face, neck, chest, and flat abdomen. His eyes lingered on the Omega’s length and found it unexpectedly lovely. On impulse, he gave the Omega a kiss.

 

 

 

— Ah… -. Ao’nung’s body shook, his legs trying to close, but Neteyam’s position made it impossible. He licked the reddened tip, watching every reaction, determined to memorize every detail. His tongue ventured down, mimicking a cat drinking water before enveloping the head with his mouth.

 

 

 

 

He slid part of his length inside. Neteyam had never done anything like this before, so he had to rely on whatever knowledge seemed most useful at the moment. It was important to be careful with his teeth. The thought of leaning his head forward crossed his mind. He tried to take the rod further into his throat, but it seemed too much for now, so he used his hand to cover the part his mouth couldn’t reach. He moved slowly, not wanting Ao’nung to lose patience, and gradually increased his speed. He knew his efforts were worth it the moment he started hearing the Omega’s moans.

His fingertips ran down Ao'nung's thigh, causing his skin to tingle. Neteyam placed another kiss near the crease of his leg, nibbling, licking, and kissing again to which the Omega responded with a high-pitched moan.

"It's more sensitive than I thought."

His affection moved to the other thigh. He did the same as before, even considering adding something extra but stopped, Neteyam couldn't shake the feeling that he didn't deserve any of it.

"I'm a disgusting person."

What he wanted to do next felt different, only because the mark he would leave would be more visible than the rest. From where he stood, he could clearly see the Omega's entrance. It looked very narrow.

The view was so sinful, but Neteyam felt like he had ascended to heaven, though hell was more accurate at the moment. The Alpha couldn't shake the nagging feeling that he should stop. If they continued, he would end up hurting Ao'nung, all because he was thinking with his lower half.

Neteyam pushed his fingers in further, watching Ao'nung's face for any signs of pain. He pulled out and pushed in again, repeating the motion a few more times. He felt the need to stop at each one, and eventually, he did.

 

 

 

 

— M-more -. 

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung must be really desperate to make such a request. He was bringing out a side of himself that Neteyam hadn't seen before. It made him feel like a terrible person for enjoying it, for wanting to hear him beg for more.

Neteyam decided to continue the dance of his lips as a way to distract Ao'nung from the finger going in and out of him.

He doubted his ability to hold back. Emotionally, he was disciplined, but physically, it was another story. In a way, this was similar to an attack: it had to be gentle, a skill he was not used to giving or receiving. Only Ao'nung could make him want to try.

He pushed another finger in, then a third. Ao'nung's moans and gasps filled the small room, tearing at Neteyam's heart. He loved them and hated himself for it. He kissed him softly, what surprised him was that Ao'nung pulled him closer to deepen the kiss. Time seemed to stop at the simple touch. This time, the pace was slower, driven not by the need they both felt at that moment, but by sweetness and tenderness.

Despite his experience, for Neteyam it was the first time. He couldn't understand the constant need to see Ao'nung's lips, to undress him with his eyes, to hold him and listen to him. His fingers returned to Ao'nung's entrance and arms pulled him closer.

 

 

 

 

— I want you inside -. The Omega said between gasps, moving closer to Neteyam to start kissing her jaw and moving up from there.

— W-wait, are you... ? -.

— Yes -. Ao'nung answered between increasingly messy kisses.

 

 

 

 

Now his entrance was empty. Neteyam's heart was beating so hard that he didn't know what to do with the energy. He had once scolded himself for thinking about filling Ao'nung with his length or imagining the fluids that would spill out of him. But the more he thought about it, the more it felt like a need.

He took a sandbag to use as a pillow to place under Ao'nung's hips. Once aligned, his length began to press against the entrance. Neteyam couldn't look away.

 

 

 

 

— Look what you do to me -. Neteyam didn't know if Ao'nung was referring to his blissful expression or his dripping arousal. — Please come in -. He hated how much those words excited him, but he still tried to push the tip inside.

— Ah… -. He was burning up.

— So tight… -. He whispered as Ao'nung's nails dug into Neteyam's back.

— Oh, Teyam… -. He wanted to tear him apart. He was falling into a pit of pleasure he didn't want to get out of.

 

He was a terrible person.

 

— Say my name, please say my name -.

— Neteyam -. His member was being squeezed deliciously. Neteyam didn't remember allowing himself to moan like that before. That name coming out of his lips should have been a death sentence.

— You feel so good -. Their moans merged together. — You're so erotic -. Just a little more and he'd be completely in.

 

 

 

 

“I'm already in, and there's no turning back.”

Eywa would punish him, his mind kept wondering how Ao'nung would react to a thrust. He needed to hold back.

The tears in those beautiful turquoise eyes began to dry. Neteyam pulled out part of his length and then slowly pushed it in. Looking at him, his heart skipped a beat, he moved closer to his lips, but Ao'nung redirected his kiss to her cheek, Neteyam pushed in and then out, at this point it was hard to think, he thrust again. If words like that came out of her lips, she would give every fiber of her soul. One gasp sounded particularly different

 

 

 

 

— I like it -. The Omega said between whimpers

 

 

"I love your reactions. It should be forbidden for anyone else to see them."

He wanted to hear his moan even more.

 

 

— Ah! -. He pushed deeper inside.

 

 

 

 

"It feels so good."

 

The pace got a little faster. He expected Ao'nung to stop him. It was getting harder and harder to stop him as he went on. Their breaths mixed and the other's arms brought him closer, joining their lips, each thrust became faster and louder, Ao'nung's voice cracked, a chaos of moans that turned Neteyam on, the base that held the old mats did not stop creaking, up to this point his movements became erratic, he was about to finish.

His orgasm spilled into him. Within minutes, Neteyam wrapped his hand around Ao'nung's member and stroked him until he came for the second time. The Omega pulled him closer. They kissed once, twice. Slowly.

 

"I let it all out inside him, but it's not enough, I need more."

 

He pushed his hips back, then thrust them forward and with each movement, he felt everything in his mind stop responding. He listened to the moans of pleasure, today he would enjoy what he had denied himself. Tomorrow he would face the consequences.

He didn't count how many times they both came; he just began to wonder when Ao'nung's eyes seemed ready to close.

He decided to keep his word. His hands held Ao'nung's, his head resting on his neck. After a while, he spilled his seed inside him and then collapsed on top of her body.

 

"I can't think of anything else."

"I want to make him mine and no one else's." -. Neteyam thought as he approached the Omega's neck and gave out small kisses

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

I wrote a long chapter, in case I can't do it so often because of school.

Neteyam was thinking with his head, but not with his bottom one.

It was a night of sex 😔👌🏻 , but congratulations, the boy crowned.

For the next chapter I have a fun idea to just make Neteyam and Ao'nung uncomfortable because seeing them in that kind of scenarios seems funny to me

 

 

I've been working on something that I hope with all my heart that with time it will be a project that comes to light, I put it off for like two years and I want to take it up again with a good friend of mine.

It's a Visual Novel and I would like you to give it a chance. I'll leave you the link to the Tumbrl of my project Raven Inc. "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream"

I will then upload the links to the rest of the networks of my humble project.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to give more flavor to this humble fanfic.

Also follow me on my social networks, there I upload nice things like fanart's and headcanon's

On Twitter, Instagram and Tumblr you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox" or the links are in my profile information

Thanks 🌿✨

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions in case you're interested in the price information, it's on my Twitter profile in Pinned Tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(También dejo las imágenes con la información)

Por favor, tengo hambre.

Ahora también acepto Paypal

Chapter 5: Awkward

The atmosphere in the warehouse had completely transformed. The air, once tense with frustration and anger between the two, was now filled with an awkward, heavy silence. Neteyam sat against a wall, his face in his hands as his mind tried to process what had just happened.

 

"Shit, damn it, I did it!" -.

 

He couldn't stop repeating it to himself. A part of him wanted to deny what had happened, but his body and Ao'nung's tired expression were proof of what he had just been through. The three hours they had spent locked together felt like a nightmare he couldn't wake up from.

Neteyam looked up, watching Ao'nung, who was lying on the mats on the other side of the warehouse. His bare back was covered by the jacket Neteyam had given him, the only gesture of decency he could offer in the midst of his own guilt. The Omegs didn't say anything, he could only hear his deep, slow breathing suggesting he was exhausted.

Neteyam gulped, feeling a shiver run down his spine. His mind returned to the moments before: the warmth, the closeness, the intoxicating scent that had completely disarmed him. He closed his eyes tightly, trying to erase the images, but every detail remained etched in his mind.

 

"How did it come to this?" -. Neteyam thought, desperate.

 

A shiver ran through his body as a fleeting memory crossed his mind: his lips pressed against Ao'nung's neck, his own uncontrolled breathing as he tried to restrain himself from biting him.

When he saw no mark, he let out a sigh of relief.

 

 

 

 

— What a relief..." - He murmured, letting out a shaky breath.

 

 

 

 

"What a joy, I didn't mark him!" -.

 

The mere thought of having marked him as his lifelong mate terrified him. That would have been a complete disaster, something neither of them could have undone. He was grateful that he had at least a shred of self-control amidst the chaos.

He turned to a corner of the warehouse, his steps erratic as he tried to calm himself. Every corner of the place seemed to be permeated with the scent that had set it all off, a cruel reminder of what had happened.

 

 

 

 

— You’re an idiot… A fucking hypocrite -. Neteyam hit the wall gently with the back of his head repeatedly, as if it were some sort of punishment, but the physical pain was insignificant compared to the swirl of guilt, confusion, and shame he felt at that moment.

 

 

 

 

His mind was swirling around the words he had said earlier: that it was disgusting to touch someone without consent, that he would never stoop to something so low. But there he was, having done exactly what he swore he would never do.

The sound of Ao’nung shifting slightly brought him out of his thoughts. Neteyam turned to look at him. The Omega remained silent, his face partially hidden against the mats

 

 

 

 

— Just... shut up -. Ao'nung murmured, his voice somewhat hoarse and muffled. — And give me water -. He seemed too exhausted to argue or even express his anger as he usually did.

 

 

Neteyam blinked, startled by the calmness in Ao'nung's tone. Without saying a word, he walked over to his backpack and rummaged around until he found a bottle of water. Turning back to him, he held out the bottle with trembling hands, not daring to look him in the eyes.

 

 

— ... Please, forgive me -. Neteyam said in a whisper, unable to look him directly in the eyes, it was all he could say, though he knew it wasn't enough.

 

 

Ao'nung took the bottle with a trembling hand, also preventing himself from looking at him. He took a sip in silence, letting the liquid soothe his dry throat. Then, without taking his eyes off some indefinite point on the floor, he answered in a monotonous voice.

 

 

— Why are you apologizing? -. He asked, although his tone showed no real interest in the answer.

— In this situation... it's normal -. Neteyam put a hand to his hair, ruffling it in a nervous gesture.

 

Ao'nung let out a heavy sigh, rolling his shoulders slightly to better accommodate himself against the mats.

 

— Don't apologize -. He said at last, in a harsher tone. His hands played with the water bottle, his fingers squeezing it as if channeling all the discomfort he felt there. — That makes me angry -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam watched him out of the corner of his eye, unsure of how to interpret that answer. At the same time, Ao'nung tried to get up, but as he did so he felt a sharp discomfort in his legs as well as whitish liquid running down a large part of his thighs. A quick glance down made him notice the reddish kiss marks decorating her skin. His face immediately flushed, and with a frustrated growl, he hurriedly sat back down.

 

 

 

— Tsk! -. He clicked his tongue as he turned his head away, too embarrassed to say anything else.

 

 

“Shit, I can’t believe I ended up inside.”

Neteyam was also overwhelmed with shame. His eyes drifted to the floor as he tried to process the mess they had caused together.

 

 

— But I bear some responsibility in all of this -. Neteyam said in a nervous voice, barely raising his head. Ao’nung glared at him, though his face was still tinted red.

— Responsibility?! -. He exclaimed, clearly irritated. — Your apology sounds like you’re the only one who did anything wrong here -. Ao’nung replied, finally turning his head to look at him, though his eyes still reflected a deep weariness. — This… what happened… wasn’t just your fault. I allowed it too -.

 

 

Neteyam opened his mouth to respond, but found no words. Ao’nung’s confession disarmed him, leaving him even more lost in the sea of ​​emotions that flooded over him. The silence between them stretched on, thick and tense. Neteyam finally broke eye contact, unable to sustain it any longer.

 

 

— Still… -. He started, but Ao'nung cut him off.

— Don't repeat yourself. It doesn't matter. Just do something useful and give me my clothes, you fucking Alpha! -. He snapped, though his tone lacked any real hostility and sounded more like a way to hide his own embarrassment.

 

Neteyam sighed and shook his head.

 

— Don't talk nonsense -. He pulled out a suppressant pill from his backpack and turned to Ao'nung. — You do have to take this -. Before Ao'nung could protest, Neteyam quickly moved over and grabbed his nose to force his mouth open and pressed a sudden kiss against his lips, making sure he swallowed the pill.

 

Ao'nung, surprised, took a second to react, but when he did, he raised an arm and hit Neteyam on the shoulder with considerable force.

 

— Hey, don't kiss me without my permission, Alpha idiot!" He shouted, his face red from embarrassment and anger, Neteyam just backed away, rubbing his shoulder and avoiding Ao'nung's gaze.

— It was necessary, it's for Alphas but at least it will be enough for now -. He shrugged, although his own face was just as flushed.

 

Silence fell between them again as they both finished cleaning and dressing. After a while, Neteyam cleared his throat to break the awkwardness.

 

— I'm going to give you my number. Tomorrow we're going to the doctor to get you a pregnancy test -. He announced, glancing sideways at Ao'nung, who continued to adjust his shirt without really paying attention to him, and then with a growl of frustration he looked away.

— Shut up, you're driving me crazy. — He grumbled, deliberately ignoring the Alpha's words as he headed for the warehouse door, inspecting it briefly before rolling his eyes. — This only has a chain with a padlock on the outside. You should have said so sooner -.

 

 

Neteyam watched silently as Ao'nung struggled with the door. In a sudden movement, the Omega gave a strong tug, breaking the chain as if it were nothing.

He watched the scene with his mouth agape, never imagining that the Omega had such strength. For an instant, a small part of his mind thought there was something attractive in that display, but he shook his head quickly to push that thought away.

 

 

— I'm leaving -. Ao'nung said coldly, slinging his backpack on his shoulder and crossing the threshold of the door.

 

Neteyam reacted instantly and ran after him, catching up with him before he got too far away. He grabbed his arm firmly, though with no intention of hurting him.

 

— W-wait! Where do you think you're going? -. He asked urgently while Ao'nung turned to him with an exasperated expression.

— To my house, duh -. He said as if that was the most obvious answer, raising an eyebrow, irritated by the Alpha's insistence.

— You're not going like that -. Neteyam replied as he frowned, keeping his grip firm.

— What the hell does that mean? I'm perfectly fine to leave -. The Omega frowned and pulled on his arm, trying to free himself.

— I'm not saying you can't leave -. Neteyam clarified, though his tone was firm and authoritative. — But not while you're in that state -.

— “That state?” -. Ao'nung repeated with sarcasm and a hint of mockery still trying to get out of the grip, but Neteyam didn't allow it. The Alpha took a breath, searching for the right words before continuing.

— Look, let’s go to my house first -. He said, his voice becoming lower but still firm. — Take a bath, I’ll also give you clean clothes, and then I’ll take you home. I don’t care if it bothers you, but I’m not going to let you wander around like that -.

 

 

 

 

Ao’nung snorted, crossing his arms in a clearly irritated gesture. His mind, however, was quickly processing what Neteyam had said. If he came home smelling like he did now, with his clothes in disarray and the trace of everything that had happened in the warehouse, his parents would ask questions. Questions he wasn’t willing to answer.

The silence between them stretched for a few seconds. Finally, with a resigned sigh, Ao'nung nodded lightly, though his tone as he responded made it clear that he wasn't exactly thrilled with the situation.

 

 

 

 

— Fine -. He said at last, his tone slurred, filled with frustration. He wasn't at all happy with the situation, but he knew it was the most sensible option.

 

 

Neteyam let out a sigh of relief, as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders. He loosened his grip on Ao'nung's arm, carefully releasing him before nodding.

 

 

— Thank you. I promise it will be quick -.

 

 

 

Ao'nung rolled his eyes in an exaggerated manner, crossing his arms as he turned back toward the exit. He began walking after Neteyam, keeping some distance between them. The night breeze hit their faces as they passed through the doors of the building, and the outside world seemed like a relief compared to the confinement of the warehouse.

Neteyam turned briefly to make sure Ao'nung was following him. He noted his stiff posture, his gaze fixed straight ahead as if he were trying to ignore everything around him. Despite the discomfort, Neteyam couldn't help but worry.

 

 

 

— My house isn't far away -. Neteyam commented, trying to break the heavy silence that had settled between them. His tone was meant to be casual, but there was a subtle nervousness in his voice.

 

Ao'nung didn't answer immediately. His eyes drifted to an undefined point in the distance before finally muttering

 

— You better be quick. I don't plan on staying there any longer than necessary -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam nodded silently, accepting the answer without argument. Although they walked side by side, Ao'nung kept a small distance, marking an invisible boundary between them. The Alpha couldn't help but steal quick glances at him. There was something about the way the shadows played across his face, the slight blush that still tinted his cheeks… something that disarmed him.

With every step, Neteyam told himself to stay calm. But his mind wandered, analyzing everything that had happened in the warehouse. He forced himself to shake his head to clear those thoughts, focusing on getting home as quickly as possible.

When they finally arrived, Neteyam pulled his keys from his pocket and quickly opened the door, wanting to end that feeling of unease as soon as possible. When they crossed the threshold, Neteyam let out a sigh of relief as he noticed that the house was completely empty. There was no sign of his family: no voices, no noise from the television, not even the faint fragrance of the teas his mother used to prepare at night.

On one hand, this was fortunate. He wouldn't have to explain why he had brought Ao'nung, nor face inquisitive glances or awkward questions. However, that same loneliness made him slightly uneasy. The empty house meant he would have no interruptions, but it also meant that they were now completely alone. That thought made his heart beat faster.

He closed the door behind Ao'nung with a soft "click" and turned to him. The Omega was standing in the doorway, looking around with a mix of disinterest and annoyance. The warm light of the house highlighted the blush that still stained his cheeks, although Ao'nung seemed intent on pretending that everything was under control.

Neteyam turned to him, trying to adopt a neutral stance.

 

 

 

 

— The bathroom is at the back, to the right -. Neteyam indicated, pointing down the hallway. Her voice tried to be neutral, but a slight tremor gave her away. — Use it as you wish. Leave the dirty clothes outside, and I'll give you something clean to wear -.

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung sighed, but said nothing. He clicked his tongue, clearly annoyed, before walking past Neteyam without a word. His footsteps echoed in the hallway as he made his way to the bathroom. Upon arriving, he slammed the door shut, which, while not too loud, made his frustration clear.

Neteyam stood in the living room, letting out a long sigh as he ran a hand over his face. The silence that had once been a relief now seemed deafening. He plopped down on the couch as he threw his backpack onto the floor, staring at the ceiling as his mind relived the events of the night. He couldn't help but feel uneasy.

 

"This can't get any weirder, can it?" -. He thought, even though he knew perfectly well that the situation was anything but normal.

 

Silence filled the house again, broken only by the sound of running water in the shower. Despite the initial relief, Neteyam couldn't help but feel nervous. They were alone, and even though he had tried to keep a calm attitude, his mind was still caught up in everything that had happened before he got there.

A few minutes later, a noise in the hallway brought him out of his thoughts. He peeked in and saw Ao'nung's clothes neatly folded in front of the bathroom door. He gulped, picking up the clothes carefully. Although he had tried not to pay attention, he noticed that Ao'nung's clothes weren't folded properly. He stopped and stopped, the scent lingering, sweet and intoxicating, making him feel like his self-control was hanging by a thread.

"Focus, Neteyam." -.

He reminded himself with a sigh as he headed to the laundry room, blessed be the quick wash cycle and in 15 minutes the clothes would be clean, Neteyam remained watching the washing machine spin slowly while he tried to clear his mind. But it was impossible. Ao'nung's scent was still present, as if it had permeated the environment, and every time he smelled it, he felt an uncomfortable heat rise up the back of his neck. He rubbed his face with both hands, trying to focus on something practical, anything other than the Omega in his bathroom.

"What kind of situation is this?" -.

He thought, frustrated with himself. His gaze fell on the box of medicines his mother used on the shelf. Most of them were commonly used medications such as those for treating headaches, throat pain, and stomach aches, but the ones that caught his attention the most were his mother's birth control pills, especially the one in the "morning after pill" packet - it would be a simple solution to a complicated problem. But he also knew how irresponsible and dangerous it would be to suggest such a thing, especially considering the side effects.

He shook his head, pushing those thoughts away. "No, that's not right. I have to handle this differently." -.

The sound of the water in the shower stopped, and Neteyam automatically tensed. He hurriedly took the clothes out of the washing machine and carried them to the dryer, trying to keep himself busy and avoid running into Ao'nung too soon.

With the clothes spinning in the dryer, he took a deep breath and went to his room to get some clothes for the unintended guest. Upon reaching the bathroom, he knocked softly on the door. The response was a dry "What?" -. from Ao'nung.

Neteyam took a deep breath.

 

 

 

 

— I brought some clothes. Just... Open the door a little -.

 

 

 

The door opened just enough for Ao'nung to take the black t-shirt and the sweatpants. There were no words, just a brief exchange of glances that made Neteyam feel a knot in his stomach.

He let Ao'nung change while he went to the living room, looking for a glass of water to calm himself down. But just as he took the glass in his hands, the front door opened and his parents, along with Kiri and Tuk, entered the house.

 

 

 

— Oh mom, dad! Hello, hello... I thought you would arrive later -. Neteyam said quickly, putting the glass down on the table awkwardly.

 

Jake, with the keys in his hand, raised an eyebrow at his son's nervous attitude.

 

— Well, because of the cold weather they cancelled Tuk's soccer practice and we just went to buy some books that Kiri needed -. He dropped onto the couch with a sigh.

 

Neteyam nodded, trying to smile, though his fingers nervously played with the edges of his shirt.

 

— Ah... I'm glad -. He replied, feeling the heat rise to his face.

— Did you just get here? Is Lo'ak here too? -. Neytiri asked as she helped Tuk take off his coat.

— No, no... It's just me. I think he went out with some friends -. His voice trembled slightly, and he hoped no one would notice.

— That kid... I've told him a thousand times to let me know when he's out -. Neytiri grumbled before heading to the kitchen. — Tell me, sweetheart, are you hungry? -.

— Well, I... -. Neteyam was too busy thinking about how to get out of the mess to worry about food.

— I am, mom! Do you want help? -. Kiri intervened as she walked into the kitchen. But just as she crossed the threshold, her foot hit something, a backpack. Kiri bent down to pick it up, frowning. — And this? This isn’t yours or Lo’ak’s -. She asked, holding it up like it was incriminating evidence.

 

“Shit, shit, shit.” Neteyam thought as his heart raced.

 

— Neteyam, is there anyone else in the house? -. Neytiri walked out of the kitchen, frowning.

 

The words sounded like thunder in the silence that followed. Neteyam felt as if time froze, his mind desperately searching for a way out. Then, as if it were the most natural thing in the world, he blurted out,

 

— Ah ... I-I brought… My boyfriend! -. The silence that fell in the room was deafening. Jake, who had been staring at his phone, slowly raised his head. Neytiri blinked, clearly shocked, as Kiri dropped the backpack back onto the floor.

 

 

Neteyam felt the world stop for an instant as the words left her mouth. What had he just said? His brain was still trying to process it, but the surprised faces on his parents' faces and Kiri's amused expression confirmed that there was no turning back.

 

 

— Your… boyfriend? -. Neytiri repeated, crossing his arms and arching an eyebrow, clearly puzzled. His tone wasn't hostile, but there was a mix of curiosity and disbelief that made Neteyam want to disappear.

 

Neteyam swallowed, feeling like he had dug a hole he didn't know how to get out of. He had no choice but to commit to the lie.

 

— Yeah, uh... my boyfriend -. Neteyam said, forcing a nervous smile as he rubbed the back of his neck. He was trying to look casual, even though his heart felt like it was about to jump out of his chest. — He came to visit me today. I didn't want to say anything because I wasn't sure how you would take it... -. Kiri let out a laugh, clearly enjoying the moment.

— You? With a boyfriend? Wow, and here I thought you weren't interested in that stuff, since basically every girl in school is fighting for your attention and you just ignore them -. She exclaimed, turning towards the staircase as if she was about to run up.

— Kiri, wait! -. Neteyam said quickly, blocking her way and gave Kiri a warning look, hoping she wouldn't make things harder than they already were. — Sis, don't help me, okay? -. The Alpha said through gritted teeth, with a tight smile that didn't convince anyone.

 

Jake left his phone on the table and leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees.

 

— Kiri, stop making fun of your brother -.  Jake said, though he couldn't hide a slight smile. He looked at Neteyam curiously. — Well, where is he? Why don't you introduce him? If he's already here, I guess there's nothing to hide, right? -.

— Uh... He's taking a shower -. Neteyam answered quickly, improvising as his nerves shot through the roof.

— He's in the shower? And why is that? -. Neytiri, who had remained silent until now, crossed her arms and watched him closely.

— Well... He had an accident and I offered him some -.

 

 

 

Neteyam's heart skipped a beat. "What do I do now?" He thought as he looked at the bathroom door. At that moment, as if by an act of fate, the bathroom door opened slightly, Ao'nung coming out dressed in the clean clothes, the black t-shirt and pants that Neteyam had left for him, although they were a little too big for him, and wrapped in a cloud of steam. His hair was still dripping a little, falling in dark strands over his face, as he walked with an indifferent expression, although his face still showed a slight blush. Seeing the room full, Ao'nung froze for a moment, his eyes scanning each member of the family. Confusion and irritation quickly appeared on his face.

 

 

 

— Ah... Good night -. Ao'nung said, raising a hand in an awkward gesture of greeting. His eyes quickly moved from Neteyam, who seemed on the verge of a nervous breakdown, to the others, who looked at him curiously.

— Is this your boyfriend? -. Neytiri asked, turning to her son with a surprised expression, Jake simply raised an eyebrow, while Kiri tried to hold back a laugh.

 

 

 

Neteyam nodded quickly, moving forward to stand next to Ao'nung. He gave him a look that clearly said: Play along, please.

The silence in the room was almost deafening. Neteyam felt as if his heart was going to jump out of his chest, and next to him, Ao'nung looked at him with a mix of disbelief and annoyance. However, upon catching the Alpha's pleading gaze, the Omega sighed in resignation.

 

 

 

— Uh yes, I'm 'Teyam's boyfriend... I'm sorry for the sudden intrusion -. Ao'nung said in an embarrassed tone. The discomfort in his posture was evident, but he managed to maintain a neutral expression.

— Well, that is a surprise, but not a bad one -. Jake said as he sketched a slight smile. — Neteyam never told us he had a partner, I think we should introduce ourselves, huh? -. He said, getting up from the sofa and extending his hand. — I'm Jake Sully, Neteyam's father. And you are...? -.

— Ao'nung Tohiariki, it's a pleasure Mr. and Mrs. Sully. I apologize again for using the bathroom without your permission -.

— Don't worry, Neteyam said you had an accident before coming here -. The woman said as she went back into the kitchen.

— A-ah yes, I, um... I practice swimming and I fell into the pool when I was leaving -. He was going to kill the Alpha, He was going to kill him for making up that pathetic excuse.

— I see -. She answered slowly, then paused as if something had clicked in his mind. — By the way, do you happen to know Ronal Tohiariki? -. The name made Ao'nung tense up even more. His nervous smile widened as he nodded.

— Y-yes, she is my mother… -. He replied, noticing how Neytiri’s gaze moved from him to Neteyam with obvious scrutiny. The woman smiled with some surprise.

— Look, how small the world is. Your mother and I have been friends for years -.

 

Ao'nung didn't know if that was good or bad. Before he could react, Neytiri spoke again.

 

— And tell me, since when have you been together? -. The woman asked with some curiosity.

 

Neteyam went blank for a second, but Ao'nung, surprisingly, took the lead.

 

— A few weeks ago -. He replied with apparent nonchalance, though Neteyam could sense the tension in his body. — We didn't want to rush into telling anyone -.

— Well, and I wanted to be sure before telling them. And Ao'nung is... Kind of shy about these things. Right, 'Nung? -. He said, turning to the Omega with a nervous smile.

 

Ao'nung looked at him as if he wanted to kill him. However, he nodded slowly, forcing a crooked smile.

 

— Yes... -. He replied with a sarcastic tone that didn't go unnoticed by anyone.

 

 

Kiri, who had been watching the entire interaction with growing interest, couldn't contain herself any longer. She burst into laughter, doubling over herself as she pointed at Ao'nung.

 

 

— Shy? This boy seems more irritated than shy -. She said, pointing at Ao'nung as she laughed.

— That's enough Kiri, you can bother your brother later -. Jake intervened, although a light smile played on his lips. — Well, Ao'nung -. Jake said, leaning forward as he sat back down on the couch. — Tell us a little about yourself. What do you like? -.

 

 

Ao'nung, still uncomfortable, tried to smooth the conversation over, smiling, although each word weighed on him. "This is a damn interrogation" -. He thought.

 

 

— I practice several sports, most of them take up my time -.

— Yes? Like which ones? -.

— Basketball and Judo, but mostly Swimming and Sports Dance -. He said, smiling slightly out of commitment.

— It's impressive, at your age I also practiced Judo in high school -. Jake was about to talk about his "golden age in high school" but Neytiri stopped him as she came in from the kitchen with a tray of steaming cups.

— Here's some tea to calm your nerves -. Neytiri said, placing the tray on the table. Her gaze rested on Ao'nung for a moment. — And how did you meet Neteyam? -. Ao'nung opened her mouth, searching for something convincing to say, but Neteyam, seeing the impending danger, quickly intervened.

— At the training center!” Neteyam said, almost too quickly, causing Kiri to let out a stifled laugh behind her teacup. — We practiced different sports, but we crossed paths several times. In the end, well... things just flowed -.

— “Flowed.”  -. Ao'nung repeated through clenched teeth, giving the Alpha a withering look. “Really? That's the best you can say?”

Tuk, excited, approached Ao'nung with a wide smile. — You're handsome! You smell really good, too -. She exclaimed innocently.

Ao'nung, still processing everything, cleared his throat and awkwardly replied. — Thanks, I guess -.

— So you two are like in the movies? You secretly like each other until one of you dares to say it? -. She asked, eyes shining with curiosity.

 

Neteyam was speechless, and Ao'nung just blinked, completely baffled by the girl's energy. How was he supposed to respond to that?

 

— Something like that -. Neteyam finally replied, trying to calm the situation down before someone else asked something even more compromising.

 

 

Neytiri and Jake exchanged a look, clearly holding back laughter. Kiri, however, didn't bother hiding the amusement she was feeling at the situation.

Neteyam sighed deeply, bringing a hand to his face. — This is going to be a long night -. He thought, while Neytiri tried to calm things down.

 

 

— Okay, okay, guys, let them breathe." It's not every day that someone comes home, and I'm sure Ao'nung has had enough of this already -. Neytiri said, giving Jake and Kiri a meaningful look.

 

Ao'nung took that moment to get up from the couch, trying to keep his composure.

 

— Thank you so much for your hospitality, Mrs. Sully, Mr. Sully. I think I should be going now... -. He said, but Neytiri interrupted him.

— None of that. Dinner first, then we'll take you home. We don't let our guests leave here without a hot meal -.

 

 

 

Ao'nung looked at Neteyam, who just shrugged, clearly defeated. "I'm stuck with this family." Ao'nung thought, resigning himself to the most surreal night of his life.

Ao'nung's discomfort was palpable as he slowly sat back down on the couch. The warm atmosphere of the Sully house seemed to conspire against his desire to run away, but Neytiri's gaze left no room for rejection.

Neteyam, sitting next to him, murmured under his breath:

 

 

 

— Just a little longer, I promise -.

 

 

Ao'nung glared at him, but decided not to say anything. Instead, he took one of the cups of tea that Neytiri had poured and held it in his hands, more as a distraction than because he really wanted to drink it. Tuk, now sitting on the floor near his feet, watched him as if he were the main character in a story.

 

 

— And you dance too? -. Tuk asked, her eyes shining with excitement.

 

Ao'nung blinked, surprised by the question.

 

— Uh... yes, something like that. It's more for competitions, nothing too serious -.

— So cool! You should teach Neteyam. He has two left feet when it comes to dancing -. Tuk chuckled, and Kiri, from the other side of the room, was quick to join in on the mockery.

— Yeah, totally. I remember that time at the school party... it was legendarily bad -. Kiri laughed openly, ignoring Neteyam's annoyed expression.

— Okay, that's enough! Looks like they agreed to make fun of me -. Neteyam complained, running a hand through his hair and giving Ao'nung a look that clearly said, “I'm sorry about this.”

 

 

Ao'nung couldn't help but let a small smile form on his lips, though he quickly hid it behind his teacup. There was something strange but comforting about the Sully family dynamic.

 

 

— Well, Ao'nung, it seems you've fit in pretty well around here already -. Ao'nung only responded with a nervous smile

 

 

As Neytiri called everyone to the table, Ao'nung cautiously stood up. Dinner was served with a warmth that came not only from the food, but from the family atmosphere. Although Ao'nung still felt like a fish out of water, he was slowly starting to relax, even as Kiri and Tuk kept throwing curious questions at him.

Tuk slid over to sit next to him at the table, curiosity still painted on her childlike face.

 

 

— So, what do you like about my brother? Is it his face or his way of being? Because he can be very bossy sometimes, but he's a good brother... most of the time -. She said, leaning towards him as if he was sharing a big secret.

— Tuk... -. Neteyam murmured, his tone heavy with warning, as he brought a hand to his face, trying to hide the embarrassment he felt at that moment.

Ao'nung, for his part, blinked, trying to find an answer that sounded convincing and at the same time would not sink him further into the conversation. — Well, I guess... I like the way you think -.

 

 

The simple but unexpected comment left Neteyam speechless. His face, already red, now looked like a campfire. He looked away at his plate, concentrating on the food as if it were the most interesting thing in the world.

The front door swung open.

 

 

— Hello family, I'm here... -. Lo'ak's voice echoed in the space, relaxed at first, but soon changed its tone. As he crossed the threshold, his gaze fell directly on Ao'nung sitting at the table. — What the...

 

The Omega raised an eyebrow in a mix of discomfort and amusement, but before he could respond, Neteyam jumped out of his chair.

 

— Lo'ak, I'm glad you came... I need your help in the kitchen. Now -. The last word came out with a firm emphasis, more of an order than a request.

— Huh? What help? -. Lo'ak tried to resist, glancing sideways at Ao'nung. — Hey, why is he here? What is...?

— Now -. Neteyam practically dragged him into the kitchen, closing the door behind them before releasing him and looking at him with a mix of nervousness and pleading.

 

 

Ao'nung, sitting at the table, watched uncomfortably, while Tuk and Kiri shared a look that clearly said, "What's going on now?"

In the kitchen, Neteyam closed the door behind them, turned to his brother, and gave him a stern, almost pleading look.

 

 

— Listen, Lo’ak, before you say anything… you need to keep quiet. I don’t want any trouble tonight, do you hear me? -. He said in an urgent whisper.

Lo’ak arched an eyebrow, crossing his arms. — Keep quiet? What are you talking about? Why is Ao’nung here? What the hell are you doing bringing him into our house? -. Confusion and disbelief were clear in his voice.

Neteyam sighed, running a hand over his face. — It’s complicated. I can’t explain everything right now, but he’s here because… well, he needed a place to be, okay? And please don’t make a scene in front of Mom and Dad -.

— “Complicated,” you say -. Lo’ak let out a dry laugh, clearly amused by the situation. — What did you do? Is it complicated because it's Ao'nung? Or because you ended up make it out with him?

 

 

 

Many say that silence says more than a thousand words, that and the guilty face was more than enough for Lo'ak to put the puzzle together. Neteyam glared at him, but didn't deny anything, which only made Lo'ak let out another louder laugh.

 

 

 

— I can't believe it. Do you really? -. Lo'ak leaned on the counter, looking at Neteyam with a mocking smile. — Damn, I owe Vounglim so much money now."

— Lo'ak, I swear if you keep talking... Wait, you bet what? -. 

— Okay, okay. I won't say anything -. Lo'ak raised his hands in surrender, although his smile was still present. — But you have to tell me everything later. This is too good to pass up -.

Neteyam let out a sigh of relief mixed with frustration. — Thank you, and don't do anything weird, okay? -.

— I don't promise anything -.

 

 

 

The atmosphere was still tense, but Lo'ak seemed to have decided not to add fuel to the fire. Back at the table, Ao'nung had finished answering the latest round of questions from Tuk and Kiri, who were clearly enjoying seeing him uncomfortable. Lo'ak returned to his seat, but his eyes kept lingering on Neteyam, assessing him with a mix of curiosity and defiance. To Neteyam's relief, however, Lo'ak merely helped himself to some food without adding anything else to the conversation.

The calm of dinner, for a brief moment, seemed to return, but the conversation soon resumed its course.

 

 

— Lo'ak, next time you're out so late you should let us know -. Neytiri said with a frown.

— I'm sorry, Mom. I had a date today and I walked her home -. He explained, trying to smooth things over.

—  What?! -. Kiri exclaimed, unable to believe what she had just heard. — How is it possible that you have a girlfriend before me? I understand Neteyam, but you? It's a mockery! -.

— Oh, thank you very much for the vote of confidence, sister -. He said with a mocking smile, crossing his arms over his chest. — Could it be that you are the one who is unattractive?

 

Kiri, visibly offended, opened her mouth to respond, but Jake raised his hand firmly, seeking to calm the situation.

 

— Guys, don't fight at the table. Can't you see that we have visits? -.

 

 

 

The silence lasted only a few more moments, but soon everyone returned to focusing on the food. Dinner passed in relative normality, with small comments and laughter, although the atmosphere was still charged with that tension between the brothers. Ao'nung responded when necessary, but kept his answers short and polite, trying not to draw more attention. When they finally finished, Ao'nung politely offered to wash the dishes before leaving.

 

 

 

— Thank you very much, Mr. and Mrs. Sully, again sorry for the inconvenience -. He said, leaning forward slightly in a show of respect.

— Oh, it was a pleasure, feel welcome to come back whenever you want, say hello to your mother for me -. The woman told him in a soft and cordial voice.

— Yes -. Ao'nung answered, his tone more relaxed now that the tension was dissipating. — Then I'm leaving -.

— I will accompany him home -. Neteyam said, standing up with a nervous smile while he cast a fleeting glance at his mother.

— Be careful -. Neytiri warned in a worried tone, although she knew there was not much to fear.

— Come back soon, 'Nung -. Tuk added from the doorway, raising his hand to say goodbye.

— Yes, see you soon -. Ao'nung replied with a light smile on his lips, almost relieved of the situation, before taking a step towards the exit accompanied by Neteyam.

 

 

 

As the two young men walked away from the house, the cool night air enveloped their bodies and the sound of their footsteps on the ground was the only thing that broke the silence. They both sighed in unison, relieved to finally be away from the bustling family environment.

After a few minutes of walking in silence, Ao'nung stopped, turning his gaze towards Neteyam with an irritated expression. He muttered under his breath, barely audible:

 

 

— I swear I'm going to kill you -. His tone was heavy with tiredness, but also frustration.

— I know, I know. Thank you for putting up with this -. He replied in a calm tone, almost relaxed now that the pressure had eased.

 

 

Ao'nung looked at him for a moment, as if he was about to say something else. But, before Neteyam could apologize again, Ao'nung interrupted him with a stern look.

 

 

— Don't get me into something like this again. Never -. He said with a firm, almost exasperated tone.

— Yes I promise, this will never happen -. He replied with a wry smile.

— How awful, the first introduction I have with a "boyfriend" who isn't even real and it's terrible -. He muttered unintentionally, as if he was talking to himself, but the words were already in the air.

 

Neteyam was silent for a moment, taking in Ao'nung's words. Then, incredulous and with slightly flushed cheeks, he asked

 

— Wait, am I your first boyfriend? -. His tone was full of surprise, but also some humor. When Ao'nung realized what he said his face turned red.

— No, nothing, forget it and walk! Fucking shit! -. Ao'nung replied quickly, quickening his pace, feeling a wave of discomfort as he, without another word, increased the pace of his walk, leaving Neteyam behind with a crooked smile as he pursed his bottom lip, for some reason being the "First" made him feel good

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

HA! Awkward dinner with the "in-laws" I love tormenting them like that.

I'm going to laugh even more when both families find out that Ao'nung and Neteyam were never "Boyfriends" and that they basically saw each other as Eywa brought them into the world. Amen

For Kiri and Rotxo's interactions I want Rotxo to "Play it hard" even though he clearly likes the girl's attention.

Honestly, I couldn't wait to upload this, I should do my homework, but it's in pairs and my partner doesn't answer my fucking messages, so I distract myself as I can before he starts to overthink.

 

 

I've been working on something that I sincerely hope will eventually be a project that comes to fruition, I put it off for like two years and I want to get back to it with a good friend of mine.

It's a Visual Novel and I'd like you to give it a chance. I'll leave you the link to the Tumbrl of my Raven Inc. project "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream"

Later I'll upload the links to the rest of the networks of my humble project.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to spice up this humble fanfic.

Also follow me on my social networks, there I upload nice things like fanart's and headcanon's

On Twitter, Instagram and Tumblr you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox" or the links are in my profile information

Thanks 🌿✨

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions so if you're interested, the pricing information is on my Twitter profile in the Tweet pinned to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I also leave the images with the information)

Please, I'm hungry

I also now accept Paypal

 

Chapter 6: Weirdest

As they walked, the silence seemed to be filled with the tension that neither of them wanted to acknowledge. Neteyam tried not to laugh, although Ao'nung's reaction kept turning over in his head. The Omega was clearly uncomfortable, with his cheeks still tinted red and his arms crossed in a defensive gesture.

 

"Stupid fucking Alpha, bastard, all stupid, nothing to see, I hope you get run over by a fucking truck" -. The Omega kept mumbling, which Neteyam found funny.

 

Neteyam couldn't help but steal another glance at him. The clothes she had lent him were a bit big on him, making him look smaller than he really was. It was almost... adorable, like a grumpy cat trying to look fierce. Neteyam smiled to himself and cleared his throat to break the awkward silence.

 

 

 

 

— So... do you really dance? -. He asked curiously, trying to lighten the mood. — Or was it just something you said to distract my father? -.

 

 

Ao'nung turned his head towards him, clearly irritated that he brought him up on the uncomfortable subject just to talk about something else personal. However, after a few seconds of hesitation, he finally answered.

 

 

— Yes... I dance -. His tone was lower than usual, as if he had a hard time admitting it. — My sister took classes when we were kids, and since she didn't want to do it alone, she dragged me with her to her practices. I guess I got a taste for it afterwards and kept practicing -.

Neteyam raised an eyebrow, genuinely surprised. — I see... I wouldn't have guessed, but it makes sense -. Ao'nung glanced at him out of the corner of his eye, noticing the smile forming on Neteyam's face.

— What do you mean by that? -. Ao'nung asked, a little defensively.

Neteyam rested one of his hands on his chin. — You have good posture and quite fluid movements. Also... you're quite flexible -.

The silence that followed lasted for quite a while. The words had barely left his mouth and Neteyam realized what he had said. His face immediately flared up with a deep blush as he tried to remedy it.

— W-well, from what you say about the dance, of course... I mean, that explains... -.

— Shut up already -. Ao'nung growled, frowning. Although he tried to look annoyed, he couldn't stop a similar blush from rising on his own cheeks. He stared at him, as if trying to decide if he should get angry and make a scene in the middle of the street being so close to his house. — What the hell is that supposed to mean? -. 

Neteyam raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, struggling to hide his embarrassment behind a nervous smile. — Nothing wrong. It's a compliment -.

— Don't try to flatter me into forgetting all this shit, okay? It doesn't work -. Ao'nung snorted, clearly uncomfortable with the conversation.

 

Neteyam couldn't help but let out a small laugh. There was something about Ao'nung's mix of irritation and satisfaction that amused him.

 

"Sullen" -. Was what Neteyam thought trying to describe the Omega, he found it funny to hear him complain, although he wasn't really listening to him carefully precisely

 

— If you want to see me dance -. Ao'nung suddenly added in the middle of his complaints, with a raised eyebrow and a mocking smile on his lips. — I can charge you for the show -.

 

 

Neteyam was speechless for a moment, caught between surprise and the laughter he was trying to contain. Finally, he shook his head, smiling widely.

 

 

— Charge me? -. Neteyam arched an eyebrow, leaning slightly towards Ao'nung with a sly smile. — Wow... I didn't know you gave private shows. Is it something exclusive, or do you do it often? -.

— Don't be an idiot! I'm just wasting my time with you. - Ao'nung gave him a warning look, though the blush on his cheeks deepened.

Neteyam pretended to think about it. — Hmm, maybe it would be worth it. Although I would have to see an advance first. I don't want to spend my savings on something that isn't worth it.

— You're infuriating! -. Ao'nung growled, crossing his arms and turning his head away. — Not even in your dreams -.

— Oh, come on, I'm just kidding -. Neteyam raised his hands in a conciliatory gesture, though the smile on his face didn't fade. — But I must admit, I'm curious now -.

— Shut the fuck up and stick with your fucking curiosity Alpha -. He would reply, through clenched teeth, as he walked faster, leaving Neteyam behind. He could feel the tension in his chest increasing at Neteyam's friendly manner, he didn't understand why he felt so uncomfortable and, at the same time, so attracted by the jokes of that Alpha.

 

 

 

Little by little, both of them approached the house they had been looking for, but Ao'nung couldn't help but feel that the Alpha was walking in a way that was too carefree, as if it were all a game. When he almost reached the edge of the entrance, he suddenly stopped, extending a hand in front of Neteyam to stop him from continuing.

 

 

 

— Stop, don't walk anymore -. He said in a firm tone that serenity of the moment was broken, the air filled with palpable tension.

Neteyam frowned at Ao'nung's sudden firmness, looking down at the hand blocking his way. — What? -. He asked, bewildered.

— I said, I don't want you to walk anymore, I'll go from here on my own -. Ao'nung repeated, looking away for a moment.

Neteyam crossed his arms, bowing his head slightly. — I told you I was going to walk you home. What's the problem now? -. He asked with a hint of exasperation.

— The problem is that this far is enough -. Ao'nung replied, his voice deeper, more serious. He took a step back, creating an invisible barrier between them. His rigid posture spoke of discomfort, but also of a decision made.

 

 

Neteyam couldn't help but look at the house behind Ao'nung. From where he stood, he could see shadows moving behind the curtains, probably his parents or siblings. He understood what Ao'nung was implying, but he couldn't help but feel some irritation at the way he was handling it.

 

 

— Why? -. Neteyam asked, narrowing his eyes. — If we've already come this far, what does it matter if I walk through the door with you? -.

Ao'nung clicked his tongue and let out a heavy sigh, tired of explaining the obvious. — If my mother knows yours, I'd rather she not see me with you. I've had enough of the embarrassment of being your "boyfriend" in front of your family to endure the same with mine -. He said in a firm tone, though he avoided eye contact.

— Embarrassment? -. He repeated, crossing his arms as he bowed his head slightly. — Is that what you feel?" Because honestly, you didn't seem this embarrassed when you were at my house letting Tuk and Kiri pester you with questions. -

— It's not the same, right? -. He answered quickly, as if he was afraid of losing control of the conversation. — It's easy to deal with your sisters, because I won't see them again, but I don't want my family to start asking unnecessary questions, especially when I'm in my heat -.

— Unnecessary questions like what? -. Neteyam took a step forward, erasing the boundary Ao'nung had tried to draw. — Why were you with me? What were you doing? Or maybe why do you look so incredibly uncomfortable when I approach? -.

 

Ao'nung took a step back, staring at Neteyam with a mix of fury and something else, something deeper that he didn't want to admit.

 

— That's enough -. He growled, his tone now more tense, almost desperate. — You accompanied me long enough, Neteyam. I don't need you to keep moving forward -.

 

Neteyam sighed and raised his hands in surrender, though his eyes still sparkled with a defiant spark.

 

— Okay, okay. I don't want to get you into any more trouble than you're already in -. He paused and added with a slight, wry smile. — But, in case you haven't noticed, you're not exactly an example of calm either -.

— Shut up -. Ao'nung muttered, gritting his teeth as he looked away.

The silence settled again, tense and heavy. Neteyam sighed, letting his shoulders slump in surrender. — Okay, whatever -. He said as he pulled out his phone and handed it to the Omega to type in his number. — But at least let me know if you got home safely after this. Deal? -. He said, softening his tone.

— Fine, fine, go now, you're bothering me -. After he wrote down his phone number and then put the phone back

Neteyam took a step back, shoving his hands into his pockets. His gaze softened as he looked at Ao'nung, now almost enveloped by the warm light of his home. — Rest, "'Nung" -. He said quietly before turning to leave, leaving the Omega standing in the doorway. — Are you sure you'll be okay? -. He asked, with a lower tone, almost careful.

— Didn't I tell you to leave already? -. Ao'nung answered with a snort, turning his face so as not to look directly at him. But the slight blush on his cheeks gave him away.

Neteyam chuckled, shaking his head. — Okay, okay, I won't insist any more. I'll call you later, please answer, okay? -. He took a step back and raised a hand in farewell, but his eyes never left the Omega.

— Yeah, whatever you say -. Ao’nung muttered, his tone gruff, though his gaze softened for just an instant before he turned around and closed the door behind him with a firm slam.

 

 

 

 

The click of the latch echoed in the silence of the night, leaving Neteyam alone on the porch. He stood there for a few seconds, staring at the closed door as if he could stare right through it. Finally, he let out a long sigh and began walking back to his house.

Inside, Ao’nung slumped against the door, closing his eyes and letting his forehead touch the cold wood. He took a deep breath, trying to calm the racing beat of his heart. Neteyam’s name was floating around in his head, and though he hated to admit it, the image of his face as he left brought an almost imperceptible smile to his face.

 

 

 

 

— Damn nosy Alpha -. He whispered to himself, although his tone didn't have the strength it had before. With a last sigh, he straightened up and walked towards the stairs to enter his room.

— Ao'nung come here! Do you know what time it is?! -. He could hear his mother's scream, surely coming from the living room.

 

 

"Shit"

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

Neteyam walked back to his house, the cool night air barely helping to clear his mind. How the hell did I get to this?, he mentally scolded himself. What started as an awkward situation had turned into something completely out of control. From feeling uncomfortable with Ao'nung's presence, he had now ended up provoking him right in front of his house. Every step he took towards his home made him question his decisions of the day more.

When he reached the entrance, the warm light from inside gave him a strange feeling of relief and anxiety at the same time. As soon as he opened the door, his little sister Tuk ran towards him, hugging him tightly.

 

 

 

 

— Ney! -. He exclaimed excitedly. — When is 'Nung coming back? -.

 

Neteyam froze for a second, clearly not expecting that question. He forced a nervous smile as he stroked his sister's hair.

 

— Ah... I don't know, Tuk. Today was just something sudden. I don't think it will happen again -. he replied, trying to sound casual.

Tuk pouted, but before he could answer, Neytiri's voice echoed from the living room.  — And why not? He seems like a nice guy," she commented as she flipped through a book on the couch next to Jake.

 

 

Neteyam felt a cold sweat running down his back. You just don't know him yet... He thought wryly, but before he could say anything, Lo'ak let out a laugh from where he was sitting on the floor, playing with some cards.

 

 

It was Kiri who broke the silence, with a mocking smile as he took a fruit from the island table in the kitchen. — And you kissed him a lot when you said goodbye? -. He commented, as if he were talking about something completely normal.

— What?! -. Neteyam opened his eyes in surprise, as the color quickly rose to his cheeks.

— You smell a lot like chocolate and almonds, how rare is an Alpha with a sweet smell -. Kiri continued with a mischievous smile, approaching him with evident amusement.

Tuk nodded enthusiastically. — 'Nung's aroma is very sweet and pleasant -. He added, as if he were confirming an irrefutable fact.

— Speaking of which... -. Jake's voice interrupted the conversation, drawing everyone's attention.

 

Neteyam gulped as he saw his father looking at him with his arms crossed, his expression neutral but clearly interested in the topic.

 

— Do you want to talk about your boyfriend? You don't have to be embarrassed -. He asked calmly, though his tone had a hint of curiosity. — I admit that I never imagined you would like Alpha men, although that boy looks thinner and his scent is sweeter than others -. Neteyam felt his stomach turn.

— It's true, I was surprised too -. Neytiri commented with a small laugh, leaning back on the couch. — I knew Ronal had an Alpha daughter, but he never mentioned that he had another son of that caste -. Cold sweat ran down Neteyam's back.

— He's not an Alpha -. He muttered, hoping the topic would end there.

 

But his mother raised an eyebrow, clearly waiting for an explanation, Neteyam inhaled deeply to speak.

 

— He's an Omega -. The impact was immediate.

— Omega?! -. His parents exclaimed at the same time.

 

Lo'ak, who until now had only been enjoying the scene, almost spat out the water he was drinking.

 

Kiri was silent for a second before letting out a low laugh and murmured. — This gets better every time -.

 

Jake and Neytiri exchanged glances, their surprise evident.

 

— But his attitude… -. Neytiri began, frowning.

— And his size… -. Jake added, running a hand over his chin.

— Yes, yes, I know -. Neteyam brought a hand to his forehead, already fed up with the conversation, he wanted to leave and not leave his room for the next few days. — But he's an Omega, believe me -.

— I see, it's just that we were surprised -. His father said with a smile. — We should have guessed, his father Tonowari is huge -.

— 'Nung is a very cute Omega -. Tuk smiled widely. — So they can have puppies! -. 

— Tuk! -. He exclaimed in horror, while Neteyam almost choked on his own saliva.

 

 

 

Lo'ak and Kiri couldn't contain themselves any longer and burst into laughter, hitting the couch as they doubled over in laughter. Lo'ak even put a hand to his stomach, laughing so hard he could barely breathe.

Jake put a hand to his face, muttering something unintelligible with an expression of defeat, while Neytiri just sighed tiredly, as if she was already used to her youngest daughter's ramblings.

 

 

 

— Tuk, stop tease your brother with his boyfriend -. His mother said as she stood up from the couch, giving Lo'ak and Kiri a warning look to stop teasing.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam felt her dignity slowly slipping away from her body. This was definitely the worst night of her life.

After enduring suspicious glances from her mother, awkward questions from her sisters, and Lo'ak's teasing, all she wanted was to lock herself in her room and forget that all of this had happened.

When Neteyam thought it was all over, she got up from the table and headed to her room hoping to find a moment of peace. But just as she was about to close the door, Lo'ak quickly snuck into the room, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed and an expression that promised nothing good.

 

 

 

 

— Now, are you going to explain to me why you put on a show for Mom and Dad? -. He asked, his tone brimming with amusement.

Neteyam let out a low growl before rubbing his face with both hands. — What do you want me to explain? I thought you figured it all out in the kitchen -. 

— Oh, yeah. I got it. And believe me, I’m still in shock. But what I really want to know is why the hell you thought telling mom and dad. — He’s my boyfriend” was the best answer you could give -.

Neteyam growled, running a hand through his hair. — I don’t know! It was the first thing that came to mind, okay? What did you want me to say?! -.

— I don’t know… Maybe the truth -. Lo’ak leaned an elbow on the desk and his cheek on his hand, pretending to be thoughtful. — Although, now that I think about it, I think it would have been worse, mom would have probably killed you, considering she knows his mother -.

 

 

Neteyam shot him a murderous look, but Lo'ak dodged it with a smile. The older man let out a frustrated growl and dropped onto his bed, covering his face with one hand, but then lowered his hand and narrowed his eyes, remembering something that bothered him.

 

 

— By the way... What bet did you say you made with Vounglim? -. Lo'ak smiled from ear to ear, leaning on his brother's desk with a relaxed posture.

— That's the least of it -. He waved his hand, downplaying it. — But it turns out Vounglim and I had a little... disagreement. He claimed that sooner rather than later you would end up doing it with Ao'nung. And I in my infinite faith in your self-control, said that would never happen -.

— What? -. Neteyam sat up in his bed, looking at him in disbelief, he could feel his eye beginning to twitch.

— And, well… much to my dismay, I had to watch my money slip through my fingers tonight -.  He shrugged in theatrical resignation. — In other words, Vounglim was right, though if I keep it a secret I can still save my $20 -.

 

Neteyam was silent for a moment, just processing the stupidity he had just heard. Then, his expression changed completely.

 

— You're an idiot -. He shot up from the bed, pointing at him. — And I swear I'm going to kill you both -.

 

Lo'ak laughed and hurried to his feet before Neteyam could hit him.

 

— Kill me? Nah. You're too busy thinking about Ao'nung to do anything to me -. He leaned a little closer to his brother, with a mischievous smile.  — And tell me, is he as grumpy in private as he is in public? -.

— Get out of my room, Lo'ak! -. Neteyam grabbed the nearest pillow and threw it at him without thinking twice.

 

 

His brother barely had time to dodge the blow before letting out another laugh and running out the door, narrowly avoiding Neteyam throwing something else at him.

 

 

— Sleep well, loving brother! -. Lo'ak shouted before closing the door behind him.

 

 

 

 

 

Neteyam stood at the door, breathing heavily and fists clenched. He wanted to scream, he wanted to throw something at him, but most of all, he wanted to deny with all his might that something inside him had shuddered at Lo'ak's words.

 

"You would end up doing it with Ao'nung"

 

The echo of that phrase reverberated in his head, bringing with it images that he preferred not to analyze: Ao'nung looking at him with a frown, with her arms crossed and that expression somewhere between irritated and embarrassed that, for some reason, Neteyam found... Cute?

 

 

 

 

— Idiots -.

 

 

 

 

He muttered to himself, though the lingering feeling in his chest told him that maybe he wasn't as angry as he wanted to be, and he fell back onto the bed with a groan of frustration.

Definitely the worst night of his life.

He sighed, bringing one arm over his face while his other hand fumbled with the phone on the nightstand. He remembered that he had promised to call Ao'nung, but the thought of having to put up with her attitude right now was exhausting him more than he was willing to admit.

Instead, he opted for the simplest thing, a text:

 

 

 

┏━━━━━┓
Ao'nung
╰─────╯

(Today)

 

 

[ I am Neteyam. ]

[ Let's meet up this morning
in this address (xxxx). ]

[I'll expect you at 2:00 to go
to the doctor. ]

 

 

 

He sent the message and dropped the phone to his chest, closing his eyes.

It was only a few minutes before the screen lit up with a reply.

 

 

 

[Yes. ]

 

 

 

A simple, dry "yes."

Neteyam snorted, but couldn't help the tension in his shoulders from dissipating a little.

At least he hadn't had to insist too much.

Putting the phone aside, he finally settled down on the bed, breathing out one last sigh before letting tiredness drag him into sleep.

Tomorrow would be another day. A complicated day. But, at least, he had already taken the first step.

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung dropped heavily onto his bed, burying his face in the pillow with a frustrated groan. The conversation with his parents had been, without a doubt, the most uncomfortable he had ever had in his life.

Talking to his mother and father at the same time had been one of the most unbearable experiences of his life, with their questions, incredulous looks, and the way his mother frowned suspiciously still etched in his mind.

 

"Where were you?"

"Why didn't you tell me?"

"Whose clothes are those?"

 

The whole thing had been an endless interrogation, from which he had gotten out with only mediocre excuses. It was not something he wanted to relive again, not now, not ever.

He curled up on the mattress, closing his eyes in the hope that tiredness would overcome him quickly. However, just as he was about to give in to sleep, the insistent glow of his cell phone lit up the room. Short, consecutive vibrations, accompanied by the faint sound of notifications, interrupted his moment of rest.

With a grimace of annoyance, he reached out to take the device, convinced that it was the damn Alpha probably wanting to make sure he had arrived safely or getting into something he shouldn't, as usual, but when his gaze fell on the screen, his irritation only increased. It was Rotxo.

 

 

 

 

— Good thing you answered the damn phone... -. He muttered to himself as he slid his finger across the screen to read the messages.

 

 

 

┏━━━━━┓
Rotxo
╰─────╯

(Today)

 

 

[ Hey, what happened? ]

[ I have like 5 missed calls from you ]

[ Are you in trouble? ]

 

 

 

Ao'nung dropped his head back against the pillow, feeling a mix of annoyance and tiredness. In his moment of desperation, he had called Rotxo several times, but now that it was all over, he didn't even know how to explain it.

He didn't feel like talking about it right now, but he also needed to vent somehow. His fingers moved quickly across the screen as he typed his reply.

 

 

 

[ Forget it, it's not something I can tell
you over a text. ]

[ I need a favor. ]

[If my mother asks, say I was with
you and your brother lent me clothes. ]

 

 

 

As soon as he pressed "send," his inbox exploded with more notifications. The screen filled with messages, and the sound of vibrations seemed to mock his attempt to end the quick conversation.

 

 

 

[ HOW?! CLOTHES!? ]

[ 'NUNG, ANSWER ME. ]

[ WHAT DID YOU DO? ]

[ DON'T SCARE ME LIKE THAT,
DAMN YOU! ]

[ AO'NUNG? ]

 

 

 

Ao'nung's brow furrowed. He huffed in annoyance and, without answering, locked the phone, letting it fall to the mattress with a thud. He had neither the energy nor the patience to deal with his friend's insistent worry. Not now.

He turned onto his side, burying his face in his pillow as he exhaled a long, tired sigh. His body was crying out for rest, but his mind wasn't cooperating. Images from the night kept tangling in his thoughts, reliving the feeling of Neteyam's gaze on him, her hoarse voice saying goodbye at the door, the way she had softened her tone when calling out to him.

 

"'Nung..."

 

His jaw tensed.

With a jerky movement, his fingers gripped the fabric of the shirt he was wearing, the same one Neteyam had given him earlier. Without thinking, he brought it to his nose and inhaled deeply.

The Alpha's scent was still there, though now mixed with his own.

Part of the shirt he was wearing still had the Alpha's scent impregnated in the fabric, subtly mixed with his own, that simple fact bothering him more than he wanted to admit. Ao'nung clenched his fist around the fabric and unconsciously brought it closer to his face, taking a deep breath before realizing what he was doing.

The recognition hit him like a bucket of cold water, and he quickly dropped the garment as if it burned.

 

 

 

 

— Tsk -. He clicked his tongue, annoyed with himself.

 

 

 

 

"I'm not going to continue with this."

He shook his head, refusing to allow his thoughts to wander any further than necessary. He wasn't going to dwell on it any further. He wasn't going to allow himself to feel anything about this.

"Tomorrow... I'll figure it out tomorrow."

That was his last thought before the exhaustion finally overcame him.

The light on his phone flashed one last time with a new notification, but Ao'nung didn't see it anymore. His breathing steadied, and slowly, he drifted off to sleep.

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

The meeting room was filled with voices and murmurs, but Neteyam barely registered them. His fingers went back and forth between his phone and the sleeve of his jacket, fiddling nervously.

He just wanted to leave.

His eyes constantly drifted to the clock on the wall. The minutes passed too slowly. His eyes darted back and forth to his phone screen, waiting, silently begging for a message from Ao'nung.

Nothing.

 

[Ao'nung] — Last online: 2 hours ago.

 

He licked his lips, feeling the slight sting where he had been unconsciously biting them. His nails were in a similar state, worn down by the anxiety with which he bit them. He couldn't even remember which teacher had taught that morning or how he had gotten to the meeting. His entire body was on autopilot, his mind stuck on a single thought: Why hasn't he responded yet?

His foot fidgeted under the table. He couldn't focus on the words of the club representatives, or the discussions about competitions and future activities. At one point, he even considered getting up and leaving.

But then, Haaneym's voice rose above the murmur, suddenly catching his attention.

 

 

 

 

— Listen... It seems someone broke in and had sex in the gymnastics storage room yesterday -.

 

 

Neteyam's heart skipped a beat.

He quickly looked down at his phone, pretending to check something to hide the tension in his expression.

 

 

— One of the soccer guys said the mats stank of fish -. Haaneym continued, grimacing. — Plus they broke the chain -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam felt his stomach sink.

Damn.

He wanted to get up and get out of there. Call Ao'nung, make sure everything was okay, that they hadn't left any traces. But any suspicious movement would only give him away more.

 

 

 

 

— So, they broke in? What's the point? -. Vounglim asked, with a raised eyebrow. — Doing something like that is pathetic. Besides, they'll just get caught -.

— I'm surprised no one from the clubs saw anyone come in -. Uewän added, fiddling with the broken chain links in his hands.

 

 

Neteyam tensed up even more. Had anyone seen them? Were there cameras in the area that they didn't notice? Every second in that meeting became unbearable.

 

 

— If they find out who it was, they'll surely get kicked out of the clubs -. Someone else commented, but Neteyam couldn't listen any longer.

 

 

The clinking of metal made Neteyam gulp hard.

“Breathe. Stay calm. Don’t get nervous or you’ll raise suspicions.”

 

 

— Maybe it was just a group of idiots looking for a place to hang out, there’s always someone like that around the clubs -. He said, shrugging his shoulders with apparent indifference. Haaneym looked at him suspiciously, but finally, he clicked his tongue and nodded, although his eyebrow was still arched.

— Maybe… Although if I find out who it was, I’ll make him clean all the mats for being an idiot, now the teachers won’t stop screwing us over with the use of sports equipment -.

 

The rest of the group laughed with murmurs of approval. Neteyam laughed too. Or at least he tried to.

 

— Sounds just about fair -. Neteyam forced a smile.

 

The boys seemed satisfied with his answer and Haaneym stretched reluctantly before changing the subject.

 

— By the way, Neteyam, I'm sorry I didn't see your calls yesterday -. Haaneym said suddenly. Neteyam blinked, surprised by the change of topic.

— Ah, that's right. I didn't answer either, what did you need? - Uewän asked.

 

Neteyam felt his throat dry, he thought quickly to find a convincing excuse. But in the end, he opted for the simplest one.

 

— Don't worry, it was nothing important -.

 

 

 

He smiled carefreely, although inside he could only think about how complicated it would have been if any of them had actually answered last night.

"Rather, I'm glad none of you showed up."

Vounglim frowned and crossed his arms over his chest, looking at Neteyam with a slight reproachful tone.

 

 

 

— And why didn't you call me? -. He asked, his tone accusatory but with a hint of curiosity.

— Because it was something from school. I doubt you would have helped me -. He replied mockingly, arching an eyebrow in feigned amusement.

 

His comment was met with laughter from Haaneym and Uewän, who clearly found the barb thrown at Vounglim funny.

 

— Hey! -. Vounglim protested, bringing a hand to his chest, pretending to be hurt. — It’s not my fault the education system doesn’t appreciate my talents -.

— What talents? -. Uewän joked, causing another round of laughter.

— I’m sure you’ll stay sleeping anywhere doesn't count as talent -. Haaneym added with a mocking smile.

— Of course it does. It's an impressive skill -. Vounglim replied with complete seriousness, pointing at himself as if he were a prodigy.

 

 

 

Neteyam smiled along with the others, but his attention was divided. Every now and then, his gaze would wander to the watch on his wrist, anxiously counting the minutes. His leg bounced impatiently under the table.

Finally, when the club activities ended and his friends began to pack up their things, Neteyam took the moment to quickly get up.

 

 

 

— I have to go. My mother asked me to do something before returning home -. He said in a hurried voice, putting his things in his backpack.

— So fast? Even though we were going to get something to drink -. Haaneym asked curiously.

— Another time, I'm already late -. He lied, smiling in a forced manner. — See you later -.

 

 

 

 

Without waiting for any more questions, he turned and walked out of the building with quick steps, feeling a knot in his stomach as he made his way to the meeting point with the Omega.

Meanwhile, in another part of the city, Ao'nung and Rotxo were sitting on a park bench, enjoying the afternoon sun. Both held an ice cream in their hands, though only Rotxo seemed genuinely interested in eating it.

 

 

 

 

— I told you this flavor was the best! -. Rotxo exclaimed excitedly as he licked his passion fruit ice cream. — I don't know how you can be so stubborn about this stuff 'Nung -.

— It's taste good ... -.Ao'nung muttered, absentmindedly nibbling on the edge of his cone.

 

 

 

 

Rotxo frowned, glancing at him out of the corner of his eye before sighing heavily and resting his head on the back of the bench.

The silence between them stretched out for a few seconds, interrupted only by the sound of Rotxo calmly licking his ice cream.

Finally, without taking his eyes off the sky, he blurted out the question Ao'nung had been dreading.

 

 

 

 

— So, are you going to tell me where you were last night? -. Rotxo insisted, glancing at him out of the corner of his eye as he calmly licked his ice cream.

 

 

Ao'nung fell silent, his jaw clenching instinctively. His attention was fixed on his melted ice cream, as if it were the most interesting thing in the world at that moment.

 

 

— I told you in class. I had things to do -. He finally answered, his tone indifferent.

 

Rotxo tilted his head skeptically, taking another lick of his ice cream before answering in a voice filled with disbelief.

 

— Uh-huh... -. His sharp gaze kept analyzing Ao'nung. — And those 'things to do' included asking me to lie for you and tell your mother that you were with me? -.

Ao'nung grimaced and looked away. — It's not that big of a deal... -. He muttered.

 

Rotxo snorted in amusement, leaning an elbow on the back of the bench as he watched him curiously.

 

— It's not that big of a deal? -. He repeated with a dry laugh. — Dude, you know I've got your back in anything, but this seems like one of those times when you need to tell me the whole story -.

 

 

The Omega pursed his lips, feeling cornered. Rotxo's persistent gaze made it impossible for him to avoid the subject any longer.

He sighed in annoyance before answering.

 

 

— Yes I was with someone -. He admitted, his voice a bit hesitant. Rotxo raised an eyebrow, surprised.

— Yeah? Wow, I thought you didn't want to date anyone, congratulations. Is he your boyfriend? -. He asked, a mischievous grin on his face. Ao'nung shrugged, clearly uncomfortable.

— He's not my boyfriend, it was something that happened with a... an Alpha, who... -. He didn't finish speaking, as a small laugh echoed in the room.

— Wow, an Alpha? I thought you said you'd never get involved with one. Have you changed your mind yet? -. Rotxo asked, with a playful smile on his face, letting out a light laugh. His tone was a mix of curiosity and amusement, clearly intrigued by the story that was forming.

 

 

 

Ao'nung glanced at him briefly before looking away again at the ground, a slight blush tinting his cheeks. He couldn't help but feel uncomfortable with the idea of ​​talking about it out loud, especially with someone like Rotxo. But he didn't want to appear weak.

 

 

 

— Not at all, I hate them, especially him -. He answered in a low tone, almost as if the words were hard to come out. His voice was rough, but there was something in his tone that betrayed the discomfort he still felt when thinking about Neteyam. Everything that had happened the night before was still on his mind, but he didn't want to admit how affected he was.

 

 

Rotxo, who had always been the most perceptive of them all, couldn't help but smile widely at the answer. He could see that his friend was clearly conflicted, but instead of pushing him, he allowed himself a little amusement.

 

 

— " Him " ? Oh, how interesting... -. He said, arching an eyebrow, clearly enjoying the situation. — But remember that love and hate are horns of the same goat, and you need one. Maybe that way you'll stop not always in a bad mood -.

Ao'nung frowned, but couldn't help but feel that his friend's words weren't that far from the truth. Hatred and attraction weren't that easy to separate, and he knew it well, but he refused to admit it out loud. — I don't want to have anything to do with that Alpha -. He thought, but the idea of ​​how he felt was there, he just crossed his arms and snorted.

— Never, I don't need any Alpha or anything -. He said, leaning on Rotxo's arm playfully, trying to downplay the topic of conversation. — I have you -.

— A couple of two Omegas? It would be like being your roommates for life -. He said, laughing exaggeratedly, causing Ao'nung to push him harder.

— And what's wrong with that? -. Ao'nung replied, his tone disinterested, although a small smile appeared on his lips.

— Nothing -. He said, between laughs. — I just imagine the fights for control of the bathroom and the fridge -.

 

 

 

 

They both laughed, just when Ao'nung was about to answer, Rotxo's phone rang. The insistent vibration of Rotxo's phone interrupted the tranquility. The Omega looked at the screen and rolled his eyes in annoyance before rolling his eyes and letting it ring until the missed call tone marked the end of the insistence on the other end of the line.

 

 

 

— Who was it? -. Ao'nung asked curiously.

— A girl who asked for my number -. The answer was dry, without much interest.

— A pretty girl? -. Ao'nung raised an eyebrow with interest.

— Something, I guess -. Rotxo shrugged, his expression not changing too much.

— You don't seem excited -. Ao'nung looked at him in disbelief. His friend had always been laid back, but this particular response seemed especially disinterested.

— She’s kind of insistent. I didn’t feel like giving him my contact if I’m being honest, but she wouldn’t leave me alone until I did -.

 

Ao’nung narrowed his eyes with a mocking smile, bringing a hand to his chest in an exaggeratedly dramatic gesture.

 

— We’re not even married yet and you’re already after other people -. His tone was theatrical and feignedly hurt. — You’re so shameless -.

— Stop it -. Rotxo nudged him on the shoulder, shaking his head in amusement.

 

 

 

 

Laughter filled the space between them again, light and uncomplicated. For a moment, Ao’nung allowed himself to enjoy that normality, as if everything in his life was simple again. But, in the back of his mind, the image of a certain Alpha was still present, lurking like a persistent thought he couldn’t get rid of.

His attention was on the clock on his phone.

2:00 p.m.

Shit.

He had to leave now. He let out a sigh, finishing his ice cream before standing up and throwing the napkin in the trash.

 

 

 

 

— I have to go -.

— Where to? -. Rotxo looked up curiously.

 

Ao'nung shrugged, making up the most believable excuse he could think of.

 

— My mother asked me to go get some cough syrup for Raykim'ite -. The excuse was believable enough. He knew his friend wouldn't question it if it was his little sister. Rotxo nodded easily.

— I see, well, nevermind. See you later -. He stood up and patted him on the back in farewell. Before he left, however, he smiled mischievously. — Next time, let me know when you're out with your boyfriend. If not, I won't be able to cover for you -.

— He's not my boyfriend, damn it -. Ao'nung turned so fast that he almost tripped over the bench.

— Whatever you say 'Nungie~ -. Rotxo just laughed evilly as he walked away.

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung clenched his fists and huffed, but he couldn't help the slight heat that rose to his cheeks. Grumbling to himself, he hurried out of the park, completely ignoring the way his heart was beating a little faster than normal.

Neteyam checked his phone for the third time in the past five minutes, feeling impatience beginning to settle in his chest.

It's already 2:10.

They had agreed to meet at two o'clock, and there was still no sign of Ao'nung. The Alpha let out a heavy sigh, running a hand through his hair.

"Why am I like this? It's only ten minutes."

But when he finally saw Ao'nung's figure approaching down the sidewalk, the tension in his shoulders dissipated a little.

 

 

 

 

— What took you so long? -. Neteyam asked as soon as Ao'nung reached him, his tone sounding more worried than he cared to admit. Ao'nung frowned, not stopping.

— It was only 10 minutes, it's not that long -. Neteyam narrowed his eyes, crossing his arms.

— Ten minutes can be an eternity if someone is waiting -.

— Oh, by Eywa, are you my mother now? -. Neteyam sighed, but seeing the slight blush on Ao'nung's ears, he couldn't help but let a small smile form on his lips.

— Come on, let's go -. He said, shaking his head gently before turning and starting to walk.

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung followed him in silence, although his eyes betrayed a slight glint of gratitude.

When they arrived at the clinic, Neteyam took charge of filling out the respective forms while Ao'nung settled into one of the chairs in the waiting room. He kept his arms crossed over his chest, frowning, avoiding looking too much at the people around him.

Neteyam, on the other hand, was focused on finishing writing down his details when he heard his name.

 

 

 

 

— Neteyam Sully, Ao'nung Tohiariki, come this way -.

 

 

They stood up and followed the doctor into the office. The room was small but well-lit, with a stretcher against the wall and a desk covered in medical documents. The doctor looked at them with a light smile as he leafed through the folder in his hands.

 

 

— Wow, a young couple -. The older man commented in a neutral tone, but to Neteyam's ears it sounded almost inquisitive. — Are you here for a blood pregnancy test? -.

— Yes, yes -. Neteyam answered quickly, wanting to end the awkward moment as soon as possible.

 

 

 

But he didn't expect what happened next. The doctor, without changing his expression, gave him a small blow with the folder on the head, light enough not to hurt, but surprising enough to make him blink.

Ao'nung, who had remained silent, stifled a laugh and covered his mouth to avoid bursting out.

 

 

 

— Young people these days... -. The doctor murmured in an exasperated tone. — Listen, for a pregnancy test you should wait at least 14 days. If you take the test too early, the result can be a false negative -. Neteyam felt his face burn.

— Well, it's just that we don't use... -.

— Yes, I imagine. - The doctor interrupted him before turning to Ao'nung, who still had an expression of poorly concealed amusement. — I'm not against young people enjoying themselves, but they should at least be aware of using protection.

 

Ao'nung, who up until that point had been amused by the situation, now stiffened, his face suddenly turning red.

 

— It's not what... -. Neteyam tried to say, feeling like he wanted to disappear and be swallowed up by the earth at that moment.

— It's okay, it's okay. Just realize that bringing a life into the world is not a game -. The doctor sighed before finally looking at both of them more seriously. — Anyway, what really brings you here?

 

 

 

Ao'nung wanted to run away. Neteyam rubbed his face with both hands, suppressing the urge to scream.

 

"This is going to be a long day."

 

Finally, the Alpha took a deep breath and decided to clarify the situation.

 

 

 

— We're looking for a contraceptive, something like the morning-after pill... something that's not so invasive -. He admitted with shame, avoiding the doctor's gaze. The doctor raised an eyebrow before nodding slowly.

— I need your ID and other checkups -. The older man said as he looked through some paperwork on his desk. — There is no method that is not ‘so invasive’. Whether you like it or not, any emergency contraceptive will have physical and hormonal side effects -.

 

 

 

He held out his hand, waiting for Ao'nung to hand him his ID. The Omega, still uncomfortable, took it out of his pocket and handed it to him without saying anything.

 

 

— Stand on the scale -. The doctor instructed, pointing to the device in the corner of the office.

 

 

Ao'nung obeyed silently, not looking up. Neteyam noticed the slight tension in his jaw, he probably hated the feeling of being examined in such a way.

As he took note of the weight and height, the doctor continued speaking.

 

 

— There are some alternatives. Levonorgestrel can be taken up to five days after unprotected sex, but it works best if taken within the first 72 hours. — He explained in a professional tone. — You can buy it without a prescription in most pharmacies and hypermarkets, but if you weigh more than 88.5 kg it won't work as well -.

 

Ao'nung stepped off the scale without saying anything, returning to his seat with a frown. Neteyam nodded, still processing the information.

 

— So... Is there anything else we can do in case that doesn't work? -. The doctor sighed.

— Yes, in cases where the pill is not effective, there is another option called ulipristal acetate this option seems better to me since it is more effective., but it requires a prescription and can have stronger effects on the body. There is also the option of inserting a copper IUD within five days after, but that is a more invasive procedure -.

— And what side effects does it have? -. He finally asked, in a small voice, Ao'nung felt her stomach twist with each word.

— Nausea, vomiting, headache, fatigue, menstrual cycle changes... -. The doctor said calmly, before pausing and looking directly at Ao'nung. — Although, in your case, what you would experience would be alterations in your heat cycles -.

— Okay... -.

Neteyam said, feeling a pang of guilt as he saw the tense expression on the Omega's face.

— Okay, Ao'nung, you can get off the scale now. — He said in a neutral tone as he wrote down the data in his record. — You're 1 meter 75 centimeters tall and weigh 72 kg. You're definitely all muscle, boy.

Ao'nung rolled his eyes and stepped off the scale with a snort to sit back down, not paying much attention to the comment. Neteyam, on the other hand, had to suppress a smile as he saw how the Omega looked away, clearly uncomfortable with the observation.

The doctor handed them some sheets with information and gave them a prescription in case they decided to opt for ulipristal acetate instead of Levonorgestrel.

— Think carefully about what you're going to do, you must not use this as a regular contraceptive method, so next time use protection -. He stressed sternly.

 

Ao'nung stood up so quickly that his chair squeaked against the floor.

 

— Yeah, yeah, we got it. Can we go? -. He muttered impatiently, not bothering to hide his discomfort.

The doctor sighed, clearly used to that kind of reaction. — Yes, you can -. He said finally, gesturing toward the door.

 

 

 

Neteyam nodded, took the papers, and followed Ao'nung out of the office, feeling the tension slowly begin to leave him.

The clinic hallway was quieter than when they arrived. Ao'nung walked at a quick pace, clearly wanting to get out of there as soon as possible.

When they were finally outside, the Omega let out a frustrated groan and ran a hand over his face.

 

 

 

— I hate doctors -. Ao'nung muttered as he rubbed the bridge of his nose.

— Well... at least now we know what to do -. Neteyam, despite everything, couldn't help but smile in amusement.

 

Ao'nung shot him a glare, but the slight blush on his cheeks took some of the intensity out of his expression.

 

— Shut the fuck up and let's go get the stupid medicine -. He snapped before continuing to walk, without waiting for an answer.

 

 

 

The Alpha simply shook his head and followed him, putting the papers in his pocket.

— Yeah, this is definitely going to be complicated."

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

Tuk has a crush on her brother's fake boyfriend. 😈👌🏻

Neteyam doesn't know how to flirt and yet he thinks he's daring 🗣🗣🗣

You know, I'm seriously considering Tonowari as an Omega. What do you think?

I had a lot of fun writing this haha. Should we continue updating "Shit I think I like" or do you want me to update another of the fanfics I have published?

 

 

I've been working on something that I sincerely hope will eventually be a project that comes to fruition, I put it off for like two years and I want to take it up again with a good friend of mine.

It's a Visual Novel and I'd like you to give it a chance. I'll leave you the link to the Tumbrl of my Raven Inc. project "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream"

I'll then upload the links to the rest of the networks of my humble project.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to give more flavor to this humble fanfic.

Also follow me on my social networks, there I upload nice things like fanart's and headcanon's

On Twitter, Instagram and Tumblr you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox" or the links are in my profile information

Thanks 🌿✨

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions in case you're interested in the price information, it's on my Twitter profile in Pinned Tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I also leave the images with the information)

Please, I'm hungry

I also now accept Paypal

 

Chapter 7: Two problems now

The walk to the nearest pharmacy was spent in awkward silence. Ao'nung kept his gaze fixed straight ahead, brow furrowed and jaw clenched, as if he were trying to convince his entire body that he wasn't ashamed. Neteyam, for his part, sighed in resignation.

As they reached the corner where the small pharmacy was, Ao'nung suddenly stopped, almost causing Neteyam to crash into him.

 

 

 

 

— You go in -. The Omega said, leaning against the walls of the establishment.

— What? -. Neteyam frowned and looked at him in disbelief.

— What did you hear? -. Ao'nung crossed his arms over his chest, not looking directly at him. — I'll wait for you out here -. Neteyam watched him for a few seconds, trying to figure out if he was serious.

— Are you telling me you're not going in to buy it? -. He asked with a hint of mockery.

— I'm not going in there -. The Omega snorted in frustration.

— Okay, okay... Wait here, coward -. Neteyam sighed, running a hand through his hair.

— Yes, yes, whatever you say, go to hell and suck it -.

 

 

 

 

The Alpha rolled his eyes and opened the door to the pharmacy, entering alone while Ao'nung stayed outside, pretending to examine the display case with disinterest.

Inside, Neteyam walked to the counter with firm steps, ignoring the uncomfortable feeling, the environment smelled of disinfectant and the shelves were full of medicines and personal care products. Neteyam walked to the counter with firm steps, although discomfort settled in his stomach.

The pharmacist, a middle-aged woman with thick glasses, looked at him as if she were judging him for the mere fact of existing.

 

 

 

 

— Good afternoon. How can I help you? -. Her tone was neutral, but her expression made it clear that she did not have much patience. Neteyam cleared his throat before answering.

— Good afternoon... I need to buy some ulipristal acetate -.

 

 

The woman frowned just barely perceptibly, as if she had already anticipated his request, but still wanted to put him through the bureaucratic process.

 

 

— I need an ID, in addition to the prescription -.

— Yes, here you go -.

 

 

The Alpha pulled out the paper the doctor had given them and slid it across the counter along with his ID. As the pharmacist looked through the papers, her eyes fell on him again, this time with a hint of curiosity about the ID.

 

 

— What does an Alpha want this for? -. The pharmacist said as she checked the boy’s ID.

 

 

Neteyam felt the question pierce his chest. He knew it was common for Omegas to be the ones to buy these kinds of medicines, but the way the woman looked at him, as if he were involved in something bad, made him feel uncomfortable.

Out of reflex, the words left his mouth before he could stop them.

 

 

— It’s for my boyfriend, he’s waiting for me outside -. Heat rose to his ears as soon as he finished the sentence. He knew it wasn’t technically a lie—Ao’nung was outside—but using it as an excuse again made him feel ridiculous.

 

 

 

 

The pharmacist didn’t say anything right away, but she raised an eyebrow and glanced slightly out the large window of the store. From there she could see Ao’nung, who was leaning against the lamppost with his arms crossed and looking away with feigned indifference.

Finally, the woman returned to her task, once again checking the documents before turning to look for the box of medicines on the shelves.

Neteyam took advantage of those seconds to look around the place, feeling more out of place than he would have liked to admit. It wasn’t the first time he had entered a pharmacy, but he had definitely never bought something like that. The feeling of being watched, though it was probably just in his head, made him even more tense.

When the pharmacist returned, he left the box on the counter and handed him a leaflet with instructions.

 

 

 

 

— Tell your boyfriend to take it as soon as possible, preferably to eat beforehand to avoid the nausea it causes if he has an empty stomach. If he has strong side effects, he should consult his doctor -. She explained in a completely indifferent tone as he handed him a paper bag with the medicine.

— Understood -.

 

 

He quickly paid, took the bag with the medicine, and left the store without looking back, feeling that his face was still somewhat hot.

Outside, Ao'nung didn't move when he saw him leave, but Neteyam noticed that his posture became a little stiffer as he approached him.

 

 

— Here you go -. Neteyam said, handing him the bag with the contraceptive.

 

The Omega took it without saying a word, but Neteyam clearly saw his fingers tighten around the handle, as if the mere existence of the package irritated him. Neteyam sighed, trying to ease the tension a little.

 

— Do you want to go get something to eat before we go? -. He asked with a cautious step, perceiving Ao'nung gritted his teeth, tensing his jaw before finally looking up to glare at him, seeing the Omega's discomfort. — They said it's better for you to eat before taking the contraceptive -.

 

 

 

 

For the first time in several minutes, Ao'nung looked directly at him. His expression was difficult to read, a mix of annoyance and something else... something Neteyam couldn't decipher.

For a moment, he seemed to debate whether to decline the offer or accept the invitation. Neteyam could almost see him struggling internally, as if admitting he needed company was a defeat.

In the end, Ao'nung simply snorted and looked away.

 

 

 

 

— Do whatever you want -. Neteyam arched an eyebrow, but couldn't stop a small smile from forming on his lips. That was Ao'nung's equivalent of accepting.

— Come on, I'll treat you -.

 

 

 

 

Without waiting for a response, he turned on his heel and began walking towards the nearest restaurant. He didn't need to look back to know that the Omega was following him; The sound of his resigned footsteps gave him away.

The Alpha opened the door to the establishment and waited for Ao'nung to enter first. The Omega walked past without looking at him, as if he was doing his best to completely ignore him. Neteyam smiled to himself before following him inside.

The restaurant's atmosphere was cozy, and the aroma of freshly made food hung in the air. The dim lighting and soft background music created a calm atmosphere, though Ao'nung didn't seem interested in enjoying it.

They chose a table by the window, and Neteyam watched as the Omega dropped the pharmacy bag to the side of the seat with obvious disgust, as if he wanted to forget about its existence.

 

 

 

 

— What do you want to eat? -. Neteyam asked as he scanned the digital menu on the table.

— Whatever, I don't care -. Ao'nung sighed and rested his chin on his hand.

— Burgers? Pasta? -. The Alpha began to list almost all the food that was on the menu, hearing Neteyam's voice would give the Omega a headache. — Or do you prefer something lighter? If you can't decide on something I can help you order something you might like -. Neteyam insisted.

— If you keep going like this, I'm going to order you the most expensive thing just to annoy you -. The Omega gave him a bored look.

— Okay, I won't interrupt you anymore and choose yours then -. He said as he handed the menu to the Omega, who read a little before selecting a traditional burger with extra cheese and mineral water. The Alpha laughed.

— They'll be burgers, I thought you'd choose the most expensive dish to annoy me -. Neteyam looked at him with an amused smile.

— I can still cancel the order and order it if my choice bothers you so much. Ao'nung looked up with an annoyed expression.

— No, no, it's okay -. He raised his hands in surrender, but with an amused smile on his lips, and ordered a plate of pasta and iced tea for himself.

 

 

 

 

After ordering, Ao'nung drummed his fingers on the table in an erratic rhythm, his frown revealing his impatience. Neteyam, on the other hand, seemed much more relaxed, although he did not take his eyes off the Omega. His dark eyes studied him intently, following every small gesture, every slight tic in his expression.

At first, Ao'nung tried to ignore it and concentrate on anything else. He observed the restaurant's decoration, the movement of the staff, and even the poster with the daily menu pasted on one of the walls. But after a few seconds, he could not stand it anymore.

After a few seconds, Ao'nung clicked his tongue.

 

 

 

—Stop looking at me like that -. The Omega muttered without looking up.

—How am I looking at you? -. Neteyam blinked in feigned surprise.

— Like you're waiting for me to look back at you. You annoy me -. His brow furrowed further when he saw the amused smile beginning to form on the Alpha's lips. — You look like a dog in need of attention -.

 

 

His dry tone only caused Neteyam to let out a low, amused laugh. He settled back in his seat, propping one elbow on the table and resting his chin on his hand.

 

 

— It's not that -. He replied with a hint of amusement in his voice. — I just want to make sure you're okay, at least until you take the contraceptive -. Ao'nung snorted, looking away as he crossed his arms stubbornly.

— I'm fine. I don't need you to take care of me -. The answer was curt, but Neteyam didn't flinch. Instead, his eyes softened slightly.

— I know, but that doesn't mean I don't care -.

 

 

The Omega felt a chill run down his spine, but he didn't let it show on his face. He clicked his tongue again and looked to the side, as if the restaurant's decor was suddenly more interesting than the conversation.

 

 

— I didn't ask you to do it, you fucking Alpha -. He muttered, his tone slightly lower.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam looked at him for a few seconds more, letting his words hang in the air. But before he could say anything else, the waiter arrived with their food, momentarily dissipating the tension between them.

Ao'nung took his plate quickly, almost as if the simple act of eating could distract him from everything Neteyam made him feel.

The Alpha, on the other hand, just smiled to himself and calmly picked up his fork, the sound of cutlery against plates filling the silence between them. Ao'nung ate with an almost exaggerated concentration, as if each bite was more important than the conversation they had just had. Neteyam, on the other hand, kept his slow pace, occasionally glancing at the Omega with a slight smile.

After a while, Ao'nung looked up, noticing that expression on the Alpha's face.

 

 

 

 

— What now? -. He asked with a frown, placing his burger on the plate. Neteyam shrugged naturally.

— Nothing, I was just thinking about how good you look better when you're calm and not frowning all the time -. Ao'nung choked on his drink and had to bring a napkin to his mouth to stop himself from coughing embarrassingly.

— Shut up -. He snapped with a mix of annoyance and embarrassment. Neteyam chuckled softly, enjoying the slight blush spreading across the Omega's ears.

— Relax, it was just a comment -.

— Stop making them, then -. Ao'nung growled, turning back to his food, though his jaw remained tense.

 

 

Neteyam decided not to bother him any further for the moment and focused on finishing his plate. Every now and then, their gazes would briefly meet, but Ao'nung was quick to look away, refusing to look at him Alpha.

When they finally finished eating, Ao'nung pushed his plate forward with a sigh.

 

 

— I'm glad you liked it -. Neteyam smiled softly.

— Shut up -. Ao'nung looked to the side, uncomfortable with how casually Neteyam said these things.

— What now? -. Neteyam checked the time on his phone.

— I guess we can go -.

 

 

 

 

He called the waiter over to ask for the bill, and as he waited, Ao'nung watched him out of the corner of his eye. He found it irritating how calm Neteyam looked now. Ao'nung snorted, but followed him out of the restaurant. The cool evening breeze greeted them as they walked through the door.

For a moment, they simply walked in silence. Neteyam had his hands in his pockets and Ao'nung kept his eyes straight ahead, but every now and then, the Omega would sneak a few glances at the Alpha. They both stopped in front of a bench where they sat down. Neteyam watched out of the corner of his eye as Ao'nung took out the box of emergency contraception and began to read the pamphlet carefully. He didn't say anything, he just sat there, sitting next to him on the bench, letting the Omega process the instructions without interruptions.

The wind blew softly, moving some dry leaves on the sidewalk, and the distant murmur of traffic filled the spaces between their silent company.

When Ao'nung finished reading, he put the pamphlet away with mechanical movements and took a pill out of the blister pack. Without hesitation, he put it in his mouth and swallowed it with the last sips of water from his bottle.

Neteyam saw how the Omega lowered his head, resting his arms on his knees as he breathed deeply. His jaw was tense, and even though he didn't say anything, the Alpha could tell something wasn't right.

 

 

 

 

— Are you feeling sick? -. He asked quietly, leaning towards him a little. Ao'nung closed his eyes for a moment before answering.

— It's the taste... and I feel a little dizzy -. He murmured, not looking up.

Neteyam frowned, turning his body a little to see him better. — Do you want to go somewhere else? Maybe sitting here won't help you much -.

Ao'nung shook his head, pressing his lips together. — I'm fine. Just give me a moment -.

 

The Alpha didn't insist. Instead, he pulled a pack of gum out of his pocket and left it on the bench between them.

 

— Here, maybe it'll help with the taste -.

 

 

 

The Omega snorted, but took one without complaint. He popped it into his mouth and began to chew, noticing how the refreshing taste at least helped take away the bitter aftertaste in his throat.

After a few minutes, he sighed heavily and straightened up, leaning his back against the bench.

 

 

 

— Is it okey now? -. Neteyam asked.

— Yes -. Ao'nung confirmed, running a hand over his face.

He paused, hesitating whether or not he should say the next thing. In the end, he decided to take the risk. — I'm sorry -.

— Why are you apologizing? -. Ao'nung slowly raised his head and glanced at him out of the corner of his eye.

— Because... You shouldn't have gone through this, at least not like this -. Neteyam looked away, staring at the floor.

 

The Omega narrowed his eyes, feeling something inside him twist at that guilty expression on the Alpha's face.

 

— It's done -. His voice was softer than he expected.

 

Silence settled between them again. Neteyam rested his elbows on his knees and interlaced his fingers, looking towards the horizon.

 

— If you feel bad later, tell me. I can take you home -. Ao'nung looked at him for a few seconds before looking away and snorting.

— I don't need you to take me. I'm fine -.

 

 

They stayed silent for a while. The afternoon sun was beginning to set, tinting the sky with warm tones. People walked past them, busy with their own lives.

Neteyam turned his head slightly to look at Ao'nung.

 

 

— Why don't you let me take you home? -.

— I don't need you to take me anywhere -.

— I know, but I want to -. The Omega narrowed his eyes, looking at him with some suspicion.

— Again with that thing about doing things because you want to? -. Neteyam shrugged.

— It's just the way I am, I guess -.

— You're so weird -. Another silence. This time, thicker.

 

Ao'nung bit the inside of his cheek and then, on impulse, stood up abruptly from the bench.

 

— Let's go -. Neteyam watched him, noticing the slight wobble in his posture. He stood up immediately, placing a hand on the Omega's back to steady him.

— Are you sure you're okay? -. Ao'nung slapped his hand away, frowning.

— I'm fine! Just... walk -.

 

 

Neteyam sighed but didn't insist. They walked in silence again, but this time, the Alpha made sure to stay by his side, close enough to hold him if he were to wobble again.

When they reached an intersection, Ao'nung stopped.

 

 

— This is where we part ways. Neteyam nodded, though he didn't move right away -.

— Ao'nung... -. The Omega rolled his eyes, crossing his arms.

— Now what? -. Neteyam smiled slightly.

— Just... rest today, okay? -. Ao'nung clicked his tongue and looked away.

— Don't tell me what to do -. As he began to walk away, Neteyam could see his ears turning red.

— Good night, Ao'nung -. The Alpha let out a low laugh and shook his head.

 

 

 

 

He got no response. But just before he turned the corner, the Omega made an almost imperceptible gesture with his hand, a silent farewell that Neteyam didn't miss.

The Alpha stood there for a few more seconds, watching his silhouette disappear into the distance. Then, with a soft smile on his lips, he turned on his heels and began his own walk home.

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

The silence of the night was interrupted only by the sound of his own footsteps against the pavement. Ao'nung was in no hurry, but he didn't want to delay too long either. His body no longer hurt, at least not like it used to, but fatigue enveloped him with every step he took.

When he finally turned on his phone, his expression remained indifferent as he saw the avalanche of notifications. He expected it, he had turned it off for a reason. However, when he saw Rotxo's name and the desperate messages he had left for her, his brow furrowed.

 

 

 

┏━━━━━┓
Rotxo
╰─────╯

(Today)

[12 Missed Calls from Rotxo]

 

 

[AO'NUNG STUPID]

[ANSWER THE FUCKING
MESSAGES]

[FUCKING MOTHER WHY ARE YOU
TURNING OFF YOUR CELL PHONE]

[NO FUCK]

[It's already fucked up]

[They found out your lie]

[I gave it my all and it was still fucked up]

 

 

 

His breathing quickened a little. "What lie?" -. He thought with a frown.

He was about to call him when she finally reached the door of his house. He turned the knob with more force than necessary and entered quietly, hoping to be able to sneak straight to his room.

But he barely took a step inside when he stopped dead.

His mother and father were there, waiting for him. The expression on their faces was enough for him to know that something was wrong. Very wrong.

 

 

 

 

— Yesterday, where were you? -. His mother asked in a cold, firm voice.

The Omega swallowed, trying to remain impassive. — At Rotxo's house, I told you when I arrived -.

— Oh, really? -. His mother raised an eyebrow, skeptical. — How curious, because today I met him, his mother and his brother and Mrs. Atama told me that you were not at their house at any time last night -. Ao'nung felt his blood run cold in his veins. — Do you want to tell me the truth now or do I have to force it out of you? -.

 

 

Ao'nung clenched his fists and kept his gaze firm, although he could feel the weight of the pressure crushing him inside.

 

"Shit... I'm so screwed."

 

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

The sunset was turning the sky orange and pink as Neteyam left school, his backpack slung casually over one shoulder. His clubmates were saying goodbye with laughter and plans for the weekend, but he barely paid them any attention.

It had been a week since he'd last seen Ao'nung. Since then, the Omega had completely disappeared from the Alpha's school. At first, Neteyam hadn't given it much thought, thinking maybe he just needed space. But as the days passed and there was not a single message, a single call, not even a clue as to his whereabouts, uneasiness began to settle in his chest.

He had searched for him, even if it was in a sneaky way. He looked out the front door, checking his phone more than he'd like to admit, he'd even considered writing to him first, but surely Ao'nung wouldn't want to talk to him, much less see him, he shouldn't be surprised by that, it was to be expected after what he did to him, he was sure that he himself wouldn't want to know of his existence after what he did. So he decided to let it go. Or at least, he tried to.

Neteyam had told himself that he didn't care, that it wasn't his problem if the Omega had decided to disappear, but the truth was that his absence created an annoying emptiness in his chest.

The sunset dyed the sky with orange and pink tones when Neteyam left school, his backpack hanging carefree from one shoulder. His clubmates said goodbye with laughter and plans for the weekend, but he barely paid attention to them, when all that was left was to leave, he sighed, running a hand through his hair, ready to head home. Maybe tonight he could finally stop thinking about him.

But then, when he looked up, his heart skipped a beat.

There he was.

Standing by the school gate, arms crossed and brow furrowed. Ao'nung was watching him with a furious glare, her jaw set and her posture rigid.

Neteyam felt a slight jolt in his chest, but he quickly hid it.

 

 

 

 

— Damn, you're so sudden -. Neteyam said in a tone of slight annoyance. — If something happened, you had to call me first. That's what you have my number for -

 

"Although if something happened it would be troublesome" -. He thought to himself, but didn't say anything.

 

— ... Follow me for a while -. He murmured without looking at him, his tone neutral, almost indifferent.

 

 

 

He didn't wait for an answer. He simply began to walk, with his hands in his pockets and his head slightly lowered.

Neteyam, without saying a word, followed him.

Ao'nung walked without saying a word, his hands shoved into the pockets of his jacket, his face hidden under the dim light of the streetlamps.

 

 

 

— Are you going to tell me what's going on? -. He asked, without moving from his spot.

Ao'nung clicked her tongue, turning to him impatiently. — Don't ask questions, just walk -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam watched him for a moment longer, assessing the tension in his shoulders and the shape of his face.

He could see that his fists were clenched tightly. There was something in the way he carried himself that told him that this was not the time to argue, although to be honest the last few days had been too chaotic to argue with the Omega so he simply sighed and followed him in silence.

The Omega walked quickly, as if he wanted to put as much distance between them and the school as possible. Neteyam didn't say anything about it, but he could notice how Ao'nung seemed to be avoiding his gaze.

When they finally arrived in front of the Omega's house, the Alpha felt a slight chill down his spine.

 

 

 

 

— Hey, what are we doing here? -. He asked in a nervous and somewhat alarmed tone.

 

 

Ao'nung stopped dead in his tracks, taking a deep breath before turning around and looking directly at him. His expression was serious, and there was something in his eyes that made the Alpha gulp.

 

 

— Come in -.

— Wait, what? -. Neteyam frowned.

— Just come in and play along -.

 

 

 

Neteyam entered cautiously, closing the door behind him with a soft click. He didn't know exactly what was happening, but the tension in the air was palpable, almost suffocating. His gaze swept around the living room, noticing how unusually quiet Ao'nung's house was.

The Omega stepped forward with a firm step, his posture rigid as if he were preparing for an imminent battle. Neteyam closed the door behind him cautiously, not taking his eyes off Ao'nung's back.

 

 

 

— Ao'nung, what's going on? -. He whispered, but the other didn't respond immediately.

 

Ao'nung instead dropped his backpack to the floor with a thud and turned on his heels to face him.

 

— Just play along -. He repeated in a low voice but something in the tone he said it in only made Neteyam more worried.

 

Neteyam frowned. He was about to protest when a door opened at the end of the hallway and the sound of footsteps approached the living room.

 

— Act normal -. He muttered under his breath, not giving him time to process it. — Mom, Dad, we're here -. The Omega said as he dragged the Alpha towards the dining room of the house.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam felt his pulse quicken when Ao'nung pulled him with more force than necessary towards the dining room. He barely had time to process the whispered warning before he found himself face to face with the Omega's family.

Sitting at the head of the table Tonowari sat with his elbows resting on the table, his imposing presence filling the room with an intimidating force. His eyes scanned him from top to bottom, analyzing his every move.

Neteyam gulped discreetly, feeling the weight of that look.

The man was even more intimidating than his father had made him out to be. His height, his robust build, and the sternness in his face made the room seem smaller than it actually was.

The Alpha felt the pressure on his shoulders increase as the man leaned slightly over the table, his large hands resting on the wooden surface.

 

 

 

 

— So you are Neteyam -. Tonowari’s voice echoed low and firm in the room, Neteyam could swear it even resonated in his chest.

— Yes sir -. Neteyam replied with the best composure he could muster, keeping his back straight and his tone respectful.

— Well? -. Tonowari tilted his head in interest. — Since when have you two been together? -. Neteyam felt his stomach drop.

 

 

“What the fuck?” -.

He opened his eyes in surprise and immediately looked at Ao’nung, but the Omega was quick to respond.

 

 

— Not long ago -. He answered naturally while eating some snacks that were on the table. Tonowari raised an eyebrow.

— And why have we never heard of this before? -. Tonowari asked and Ao'nung just shrugged, acting indifferent.

— We didn't want to make a fuss. We wanted to see how things went before saying anything -.

 

 

Neteyam felt cold sweat running down his back. He was sure that his expression must have looked rigid, but he tried to keep control, keeping as neutral a posture as possible.

Tonowari let out a soft sigh and turned to him again, fixing the Alpha with his intense blue gaze.

 

 

— You are Jake Sully's son, aren't you? -. Tonowari asked without taking his eyes off Neteyam.

— Yes sir -. Tonowari tilted his head slightly, evaluating him with a serious expression.

— You're not dating my son with bad intentions, are you? -. The question hit Neteyam like a stone in the chest. He blanked out for a moment, feeling the pressure building up in his throat.

— What ... ? - His voice sounded a little higher than he intended, and he immediately cleared his throat to compose himself. The man narrowed his eyes, his expression stern.

— You didn't take him with your filthy hands without being aware of your responsibility, did you? -.

— Ahmm this... I... - .Neteyam felt his brain working at full speed, trying to find an answer that didn't buried him deeper into the hole Ao'nung had put him in.

 

 

 

"I'm going to die. He's going to kill me. He's going to split me in two and throw my remains into the ocean." -.

 

Before he could form a decent response, a thud echoed through the room.

PAF!

Tonowari leaned forward with a soft groan, bringing a hand to the back of his neck.

 

 

 

— Ouch! Hey, that hurt... -. He protested, frowning as he rubbed the spot where he had been hit.

 

Ronal, who had just hit him with a firm hand, dropped a couple of plates a little more roughly on the table before glaring at him.

 

— Stop it, Tonowari. You're making Neteyam uncomfortable -.

 

 

The Alpha, who had been on the verge of collapse until now, let out an internal sigh of relief, though he tried to hide it.

Tonowari clicked his tongue and crossed his arms like a scolded child.

 

 

— It's just that... -. He tried to defend himself, but the woman didn't give him a chance.

— Don't start with your "It's just that" -. Ronal gave him a warning look as she placed the cutlery on the table. — Neteyam is still a student -.

— I gave birth to my babies, so I have every right to care about those they associate with -. Tonowari declared with a slight frown, clearly still feeling aggrieved.

 

Ao'nung let out a heavy sigh and rolled his eyes in annoyance.

 

— Eywa, dad, don't make this more embarrassing than it already is -. He said with frustration. — I brought Neteyam here so you could meet him, not fill him with awkward questions -.

 

 

 

Tonowari opened his mouth, clearly intending to argue, but Ronal gave him another withering look, as if she could read his thoughts before he spoke them out loud.

In the end, the man just snorted and crossed his arms, resigned.

 

 

 

— What my husband means is that we are concerned about our son's well-being, Neteyam -. Ronal spoke in a softer tone, seeking to dispel the tension. — It's nothing personal -. Neteyam, who still felt a slight tightness in his chest, nodded quickly.

— Yes, I understand, ma'am. — Before anyone could add anything else, a pair of small footsteps echoed in the room.

— 'Nung's boyfriend is pretty handsome -. Raykim'ite, Ao'nung's younger sister, suddenly commented as she approached the table with a huge smile on her childlike face.

 

The silence was immediate. Neteyam felt her face heat up, and her eyes widened in pure bewilderment.

 

— Ah…-. His throat instantly went dry. He hadn't even noticed the girl's presence until that moment.

 

Ao'nung nearly choked on the water he was drinking.

 

— Raykim'ite -. He snapped, glaring at her. — Don't say unnecessary things -. The girl laughed softly, completely oblivious to the way she had just increased the awkwardness in the room.

— What? Mom says you're bad at expressing your feelings, so I'll help you -. Ao'nung, her ears red from embarrassment, simply shot a warning glance at her sister before burying her head in her hands.

— Eywa, can someone get her out of here? -. Raykim'ite just laughed again, clearly enjoying his brother's reaction.

— No, mommy said we were going to have dinner -.

 

Neteyam let out a shaky sigh, wondering how he had ended up in this surreal situation. He was going to answer something, but the sound of the door making his jump slightly.

 

— I'm here! -. Tsireya's voice was heard from the entrance as she left her keys on the living room table. — Sorry for being late, I had to stay for a council meeting today -.

— Don't worry, welcome 'Reya -. Ronal replied as he stood up to serve a plate of food to his daughter.

— Yes -. Tsireya turned to Neteyam and smiled kindly. — Nice to meet you, you must be Neteyam. It's the first time my brother brings a boyfriend home -. The Alpha felt his heart stop for a second.

— Reya -. Ao'nung said as a sort of warning, but was ignored by his sister.

— What? -. She asked with a mischievous smile. — Mom said it was rare for you to bring someone home, so I assumed it must be important -. Neteyam felt heat rise up his neck to his ears.

— I... -. He cleared his throat, scratching the back of his neck nervously. — It's not that... well, that's not... -. His brain was failing miserably.

 

Reya let out an amused laugh at his reaction, while Ao'nung gave him a warning look, clearly frustrated.

 

— Stop torturing him already. Let's go have dinner before the food gets cold -. Ronal said before taking a seat.

 

 

 

 

Tonowari, who had been watching everything in silence, let out a slight snort, but said nothing more.

Ao'nung raised his head just enough to glance at Neteyam out of the corner of his eye, his expression a mix of frustration and embarrassment. Neteyam sighed internally and feeling like He is walking on a thin layer of ice that could break at any moment.

When the food was served and everyone took their cutlery, Ronal cleared her throat before speaking again.

 

 

— Listen to me, Neteyam. We didn't call you here to scare you or anything, it's just that... -. She paused and gestured with a look to 'Reya to cover the ears of her younger sister, Raykim'ite. The girl puffed out her cheeks in annoyance, but obeyed. — Ao'nung came home with kiss marks and some bruises -. Ronal continued in a serious tone. — And since he was in heat, her father and I thought the worst. Although I was glad to hear that he said it was consensual, we have no problems with both of them exploring their sexuality, but at least we would like them both to take care of themselves and be a little more discreet -. 

 

 

 

Neteyam felt the food get stuck in his throat. He had barely taken a bite and she didn't know if she could continue eating after hearing such a conversation.

 

"Consensual? Eywa, his parents are talking about something very uncomfortable and he eats like nothing..." -.

 

He glanced at Ao'nung, who continued eating calmly, as if his mother hadn't just said something so private in the middle of a family dinner.

Ronal sighed, her expression reflecting concern.

 

 

 

— No matter how much we beg him, he still refuses to take suppressants... -. She paused slightly before continuing. — The first pill he took made him sick, although they were mild side effects. Since then he refuses to take them -.

 

 

 

Neteyam looked at him in disbelief, his jaw clenching slightly.

"It can't be that just for that reason he got into all that trouble..." -.

He looked at him with a mix of annoyance and disapproval.

"He's a complete fool." -.

Ronal continued speaking, her tone more serious.

 

 

 

— We even tried to lock him in his room, but he always found ways to escape the house -. Tonowari huffed, clearly frustrated, as his wife continued.

— I was really worried that something bad would happen to him... That's why we told him that if he had a boyfriend, he should bring him home. Honestly, I'm really glad it's you. I know our son is stubborn, but I'm grateful that you're with him, please take good care of him -. 

 

 

Neteyam blinked a few times, surprised by the statement. He didn't expect Ronal to accept it so easily.

But before he could respond, Ao'nung dropped his chopsticks onto the table with a light thud and glared at his mother.

 

 

— Mom, I told you not to say unnecessary things -. Ao'nung muttered without even looking up from his plate.

— It's not unnecessary -. Ronal gave him a stern look before sighing and turning his attention back to Neteyam. — What I mean is that now that we know you're with him, I can at least have some peace of mind -. Tonowari nodded slowly, still assessing Neteyam with his gaze.

— I understand -. He replied with the best composure he could muster. — I… would never do anything to put him in danger -. Ao'nung snorted and finally raised his head to look at him.

— Calm down, it looks like you're going to propose to me or something.” Neteyam gave him an annoyed look, but before he could respond, Tonowari slammed the table with his palm.

— I refuse. I won't allow you to get married so soon -.

 

 

The Alpha froze in his seat. It took a couple of seconds for his mind to process what he had just said, as did Ao'nung, who choked on his food and looked at his father in disbelief.

 

 

— What?! -. They both exclaimed at the same time. Ronal sighed and looked at her husband with a mix of patience and annoyance.

— Tonowari… -. His wife called out to him in a tired tone.

— No -. The man frowned and crossed his arms. — It’s too soon  -.

 

Ao’nung blinked several times, still trying to understand how the hell they had gotten to this point.

 

— What are you saying? No one talks about marriage, it was just a saying, Dad -. Tonowari ignored him completely and looked at Neteyam.

— You’re young, Neteyam. You both are. You have no idea what a commitment of that level entails -. Neteyam felt like he was going to collapse.

Ronal put a hand to his face and muttered tiredly. — You did that -.

Tonowari clicked his tongue and waved a hand in the air as if trying to dismiss the conversation. — It’s not the same -.

— It’s exactly the same -. Ronal looked at him harshly.

 

Neteyam felt a shiver of disbelief run down his spine. He looked at Ao'nung, expecting some kind of help, but the Omega merely rested his head on his hand, completely fed up with the conversation.

 

— This is ridiculous -. Ao'nung, still indignant, rested his elbows on the table and dropped his head into his hands. Neteyam, for his part, merely massaged the bridge of his nose, feeling like he was losing his mind. — Look what you've done -. The Omega muttered, looking at him in annoyance.

— What did I do?! -. Neteyam whispered through clenched teeth, clearly frustrated. Tonowari looked at both of them with a frown.

— I don't want Ao'nung to make hasty decisions -.

— There is no decision -. The Omega complained, exasperated. — Can you stop making scenarios in your head? -.

 

There was a tense silence. Tonowari looked at his son seriously for a few seconds before exhaling slowly, as if trying to calm himself down.

 

— I just want to make sure you don’t get carried away by impulses -.

— There are no impulses, Tonowari -. Ronal said firmly. — This is all made up by you in your own head -.

 

Neteyam felt like if this continued for another minute, he was going to explode. He cleared his throat and looked directly at Tonowari.

 

— Sir, I respect your concern, but Ao’nung and I are not going to make any hasty decisions. This is a misunderstanding -.

The Omega finally looked away and let out a low snort. — Still… I want to be sure -.

 

Ao’nung rolled his eyes, clearly exhausted from the conversation, and laid his head down on the table with a thud.

 

— Eywa, give me patience, because if you give me strength, I will kill myself -.

 

Neteyam couldn't help but let out a short laugh, while Ronal crossed his arms and looked at his husband with an expression of pure annoyance.

 

— Are you done with your paranoia or are you going to keep going until Ao'nung really does something crazy? -. Tonowari pursed his lips, but finally let out a deep sigh.

— Okay... but it's better, Ao'nung, if you go out with someone, do it seriously -.

— For Eywa's sake... Please leave it, Dad -. Before the conversation could continue, a mocking voice interrupted the tension.

— And here I thought it was going to be a quiet dinner -. Tsireya commented with an amused smile, looking at her brother with poorly concealed amusement.

 

Ao'nung gave her an annoyed look, but before she could respond, another, more enthusiastic voice joined the conversation.

 

— Is Nung getting married? I want to be a godmother! -. Raykim'ite exclaimed with genuine excitement, causing Neteyam to stifle laughter.

— Neither of you are helping me, please shut up already -. Ao'nung's face twisted into a mix of despair and annoyance.

— Well, technically you didn't say no -.The Alpha looked at him amused as he raised an eyebrow.

 

 

Ao'nung narrowed his eyes with an expression that screamed "I'm going to kill you" before gently nudging him under the table. It was just strong enough to let him know he wasn't amused, but without being really aggressive, making sure his family wouldn't notice.

 

 

—Shut up -.

 

 

Neteyam simply smiled wider before taking a sip of water, as if nothing had happened.

Finally, Ronal served the food, momentarily interrupting the chaos. The sound of plates being placed on the table brought with it a fleeting sense of calm.

During a few minutes, dinner continued with a seeming “normality.” Neteyam soon realized that Ao’nung’s family was… quaint. Chaotic in a way that felt surprisingly familiar.

Tonowari and Ronal seemed to relax, though Ronal still shot warning glances at her husband from time to time, probably reminding him to keep his mouth shut to avoid further imprudence.

Tsireya continued to enjoy her brother’s agony, gifting him mocking smiles every time Ao’nung let out a snort.

Raykim’ite, for his part, couldn’t help but imagine out loud what Ao’nung’s wedding with Neteyam would be like, even though the Omega told him that wasn’t going to happen.

Neteyam pushed his plate away slightly, trying not to laugh too loudly. The dynamics of this family were just as chaotic as his own, but on a different frequency.

Ao'nung, for his part, was still muttering curses into his plate, his ears drooping in irritation.

This family was definitely as colorful as his own... Just with a different kind of madness.

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

I decided to be an Iconic bitch and feed my schizophrenia by adding the "plus effect" of Tonowari being a male Omega, on the one hand Ao'nung had to come out, and he was Tonowari's.

Congratulations Ronal, you have done what many of us wish, impregnate your man. Idol, when I grow up I want to be like her.

Hey, if Ao'nung and Neteyam keep saying they're "boyfriends" to everyone they know, they'll end up believing it and it'll become real😶😶

Manifesto

I've been working on something that I sincerely hope will eventually be a project that comes true, I put it off for about two years and I want to take it up again with a good friend of mine.

It's a Visual Novel and I'd like you to give it a chance. Here's the link to the Tumbrl of my Raven Inc. project "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream"

Later I'll upload the links to the rest of the networks of my humble project.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to give this humble fanfic a little life.

Follow me on my social media too, there I upload nice stuff like fanart's and headcanon's

On Twitter, Instagram and Tumblr you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox" or the links are in my profile information.

Thanks 🌿✨

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions, if you're interested in the pricing information, it's on my Twitter profile in Pinned Tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I'm also leaving the images with the information)

Please I'm hungry

I now also accept Paypal

 

 

 

Chapter 8: Oh holy shit ...

When dinner finally came to an end, Ao'nung was the first to get up from the table, with the clear intention of escaping his family before they could continue to torment him. Neteyam, on the other hand, took his time, saying goodbye with courtesy.

Raykim'ite, still overflowing with emotion, clung to Neteyam's doll with his little hands and looked at him with bright eyes.

 

 

 

— You have to come back soon! -. Raykim'ite exclaimed with a huge smile as she looked at him with illusion.

— I will, I promise -. Neteyam smiled softly and leaned a bit to look her in the eye.

Raykim'ite applauded with emotion before letting go of his arm and turning to her mother. — Mom, Can I play with me when Neteyam come a home? I promise that I am not going to steal it a long time to 'Nung -.

— Raykim'ite, don't bother him, you should ask your brother -. Ronal scolded gently, although a slight smile formed on her lips. Then, she directed her attention to Neteyam, crossing her arms. — Tell your mother that I greet her on my part. It would be nice that both families will have dinner together one day -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam felt a chill to tour his back on the idea of ​​gathering his parents with Ao'nung's family. He could imagine the scene clearly ... His father and Tonowari measuring his forces in a passive-agreesive way, his mother and Ronal sharing complicit looks talking about them as they silently judged them and their brothers, eywa, their brothers-contributing to the general chaos.

 

Even so, he kept his composure and smiling with education. Ao'nung, who had remained silent most of the time, frowned when he heard that.

 

 

 

 

— Mom ... Maybe not -.

— Don't be rude Ao'nung -. Ronal cut it with a firm tone before turning back to Neteyam. — It will be a quiet dinner -.

— I will tell you, Mrs. Ronal. I'm sure my mother would like to -.

 

 

 

Ao'nung released a long sigh, lowering his head with resignation. It made no sense to fight her mother when she had already made a decision.

Without saying anything else, the Omega stood up and walked to the door with heavy steps, without even bothering to say goodbye verbally. Neteyam looked at him sideways, noticing the tension on his shoulders and frown that had not disappeared throughout the dinner.

Before following, the Alpha turned to the family with a slight head inclination.

 

 

 

— Thanks for dinner -.

 

 

 

 

Tolowari simply nodded in response, Tsireya smiled complicityly, clearly having fun with the entire show, and Raykim'ite stirred her hand with an enthusiastic smile.

Neteyam did not wait any longer and left behind Ao'nung.

As soon as they crossed the door, the Omega let out a long sigh of relief, tilting his head back while closing his eyes for a moment. Then, both hands passed by his face in an attempt to erase the accumulated stress throughout the dinner.

The Alpha watched him in silence, with a fun smile painted on his lips.

 

— Don't say anything -. Ao'nung murmured in a tired voice, without even looking at him.

— I said anything -. Neteyam raised both hands in surrender, containing a laugh. — ... I just wondered why you were following me -.

Ao'nung stopped suddenly and looked at him with frown. — I don't follow you, idiot. I went out to buy ice cream.

 

The Alpha arched an eyebrow, watching it from top to bottom with fun.

 

— ... Are you going to keep eating? -. He asked with disbelief.

 

 

 

Ao'nung snorted, turning his eyes before resuming his way with tense shoulders. Neteyam followed him, secretly enjoying his reaction. They walked silently for a few minutes, with the night breeze refreshing the air between them, until the Alpha decided to break the silence with something that really had it intrigued.

 

 

 

— Your parents ... Now they also believe I am your boyfriend. Are you okay with that? -.

— Of course not, I had enough with your family -. Ao'nung responded immediately, crossing his arms as if the sole idea gave him urticaria.

 

Neteyam watched him a few seconds before asking something more serious.

 

— Did you talk about what happened? -.

 

The Omega stopped dry, turning to fulminate him with his eyes. His eyes shone with a mixture of anger and exasperation.

 

— Of course not! -. He exclaimed, his offended tone. Then, he looked away and snapped his tongue. — In addition, nothing happened -.

 

 

His tone was cutting, but Neteyam did not miss his words so easily.

The Alpha was silent for a moment, his expression harden while the nose bridge was rubbed with frustration.

 

 

— Of course something happened -. His voice had a stop, but more than anything, he was full of guilt. — I ... I did something horrible, I'm not different from shit alphas that you hate so much -. His confession came out with a weight in his voice, as if it was difficult to admit it out loud.

 

Ao'nung tightened his jaw even more, but said nothing.

Neteyam paused for a moment, waiting for some kind of response. When the Omega didn't say anything, his expression darkened even further.

 

— Why did you lie to them, saying it was consensual? It wasn' -.

 

 

 

 

The silence between them grew heavy. The night breeze continued to caress their skin, but the cold Neteyam felt had nothing to do with the temperature of the environment.

Ao'nung looked away, the muscles in his jaw tensing as he processed the Alpha's words. His breathing was slow, measured, as if he were trying to calm himself before saying something he might regret.

Finally, he clicked his tongue and looked at him harshly.

 

 

 

 

— Because it's easier -. His voice sounded rough almost as if he was resigned to the fact that things happened that way.

— Easier for whom? I would have taken responsibility for anything -. Neteyam looked at him with a frown, taking a step closer.

 

Ao'nung didn't answer right away. His gaze darkened, as if he were fighting an internal battle. Finally, he looked away towards the sea and sighed heavily.

 

— For everyone. For me, for you, for my parents -. His words came out with a mix of resignation and exhaustion. — It would have been troublesome -.

Neteyam felt his throat tighten. — But... -.

— I don't want their pity -. The Omega interrupted him in a lower tone, almost a whisper but equally firm. — I don't want yours either -.

 

 

 

 

The Alpha felt a chill run down his spine. He hadn't expected this. He hadn't expected such stubborn denial, such a need to appear strong even when everything indicated otherwise.

For the first time in a long time, he didn't know what to say.

The night breeze continued to caress them, but the cold Neteyam felt had nothing to do with the temperature of the environment.

Finally, he managed to open his mouth and could barely get out a few words.

 

 

 

 

— You should have told them I did it by force... Tell them I did something horrible to you, you can't just leave it like that -.

— Hah?! -. His tone was sharp, but before Neteyam could process his reaction, Ao'nung suddenly turned around and roughly grabbed him by the collar of his shirt.

 

 

 

Neteyam barely had time to react before being pulled towards the Omega by the collar of his shirt with too much force. Their faces were dangerously close, so close that he could feel the Omega's warm breath brushing his skin.

The Alpha felt his pulse quicken and his body tense at the dangerous closeness. His face heated up, but he clenched his jaw, refusing to look away.

 

 

 

— As I would let me do that to someone like you -. His words were almost a low growl.

 

 

 

The Alpha gulped, feeling his breathing become a little heavier. The Omega's heat was suffocating at this distance, the tension almost palpable between the two.

But as quickly as he had grabbed him, Ao'nung let go abruptly, as if the mere contact with Neteyam irritated him. He turned around without even looking at him, his steps firm and furious as he continued walking.

 

 

 

— So stop the incoherent bullshit Alpha -. Ao'nung let go suddenly, almost with repulsion, as if the mere contact burned his skin, he turned around with a sharp movement and continued walking without looking back. — I don't care what my parents or you say. I am me, and I will decide what happens to me because I am responsible for myself -.

 

 

Neteyam stood still for a moment, he could feel his heart still beating hard against his chest. The silence between them was too dense, his breathing was heavy, and he could feel the erratic beat of his own heart hammering against his chest and ribs.

 

 

— You're you too -. He murmured softly. — At least... Compared to all the Alphas I've met so far, I can say that you're not total shit -.

 

 

Neteyam blinked, feeling the heat suddenly rise to his face, his mind went blank for a few seconds without knowing how to respond to that, how was he supposed to react to something like that?

 

 

— No... I -. His voice came out clumsy, almost hesitant, as if he didn't even know how to pronounce the sentence correctly. He looked down for a moment, feeling a strange pressure in his chest. — I'm trash too. You shouldn't say that, you must have hated it and hated me too -.

 

 

His words hung in the air, Ao'nung stopped but didn't even turn completely to look at him, but his head tilted slightly to one side, as if considering what he had just heard, although then he let out a low, almost imperceptible sigh, and his next sentence left him frozen.

 

 

— If I had hated that at that moment... you would be dead already -.

 

 

Neteyam felt a chill run down his spine. His chest tightened with something unknown, something he couldn't even put into words, it was something that he felt like he wanted to get closer and get away at the same time.

 

 

— What does it mean? Are you saying...? -. Neteyam couldn't believe what he was hearing, while Ao'nung just shrugged, as if that hadn't been important.

 

 

“Damn idiot...” -. He thought

 

 

— Ah? It doesn't mean anything, I just told you that you would be in the middle, I still think you're hateful -. He paused and this time he did turn completely to face him. Their eyes met and for an instant, Neteyam felt that the world was reduced to that moment, to that exchange of glances, lost in those beautiful blue eyes that the Omega possessed. — Besides, you said it. It's not right to do it with someone you don't love, let's just say that it was an accident -.

 

 

 

 

That was the breaking point.

Neteyam didn't think about it. He didn't analyze. He didn't hesitate.

He just reacted out of inertia.

He didn't even have enough time to think of a response that was logical enough, when he felt his own body move before his mind could catch up.

With a swift movement, he closed the distance between them and pushed him against the railing in front of the river channel, trapping him in his arms. Before Ao'nung could let out a comment to protest or even insult him Neteyam leaned her head down and kissed him.

The Omega let out a muffled gasp against his lips, surprised by the sudden invasion of his space. But Neteyam didn't give him a chance to protest. Her grip remained firm, her lips moving with a mix of desperation and contained rage, as if she wanted to prove something to him that even he himself didn't quite understand.

 

 

It was too much.

Too hot.

Too close.

Too much him.

 

 

"What am I doing? And in this place!" -. The Alpha thought but still, he continued to seek more contact with the Omega's lips, his body refusing to back down.

"If I keep this up... I'm going to remember that time." -.

For a moment, Ao'nung seemed to give in to the heat of the moment. His breathing became erratic, his body tense under the Alpha's hands, but then, with the same abruptness with which he had kissed Ao'nung, the Omega hit him with a closed fist against his cheek.

Neteyam barely managed to stand firm after the blow, his chest rising and falling with force as he looked at him, his lips still wet from the contact.

When he looked up, Ao'nung was looking at him with her face flushed bright red and her breathing labored with an expression of pure disbelief and anger.

 

 

 

 

— Why did you kiss me?! -. He snapped, his voice full of fury and shame. He brought his fingers to his lips, touching them as if he still couldn't believe what had happened. — I'm not in my heat or anything like that! -. He screamed in frustration, as if that was the most absurd thing of all.

 

 

 

 

And without waiting for an answer, he turned on his heels and ran out, leaving him behind without looking back. His footsteps echoed in the night, his silhouette quickly disappearing into the shadows, without looking back even once.

Neteyam stood still, his breathing still labored and the burning on his cheek reminding his how stupid he had been.

He had kissed him.

Not because he was under the influence of the Omega's pheromones.

Not because an irrational instinct had forced him to.

There was no external force pushing him to do it.

He just wanted to do it.

The thought hit him with a force that simply paralyzed him, he let out a vague sigh, bringing a hand to his face and, eventually, to his own lips.

He felt the heat of Ao'nung's skin still impregnated in them.

Slowly, he let himself fall onto the floor, resting his elbows on his knees, his head leaning forward.

 

 

 

 

— Damn it... -. He whispered and for the first time in a long time, he had no idea what he felt.

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

Maybe half an hour passed, maybe it was the whole hour when Neteyam was still on the floor leaning against the canal's railing, his mind was still a complete mess and his breathing was still irregular, the whole time he was in that place he was gently rubbing the tip of his thumb against his lower lip, he felt numb but it was a rather pathetic attempt to replicate the feeling of warmth he had when he kissed the Omega.

 

 

 

 

— How stupid I am... -.

 

 

 

 

Finally, when the confusion and the storm in his chest became too heavy, he forced himself to get up and head home.

When he arrived and opened the door, the sound of the television playing greeted him along with the soft laughter of his siblings. They were all in the living room, his mother sitting comfortably in the armchair next to Tuk while Kiri and Lo'ak were sprawled on the floor with cushions absorbed in the screen, much to their good fortune

Neteyam struggled to move quietly, hoping to sneak into his room before anyone noticed his arrival.

But of course, his father chose that exact moment to come out of the kitchen, a large bowl of popcorn in his hands, who frowned upon seeing him cross the threshold of the door.

 

 

 

 

— Neteyam, you're late, you know your mother hates it when they don't come for dinner -. He let out a light sigh before patting his son on the back. — Your dinner is in the oven, just heat it up and sit with us -.

The Alpha hesitated for a second before shaking his head. — No, thank you... I'll save it and eat it tomorrow -.

 

His answer was enough for his mother to look up suspiciously.

 

— It's strange -. Neytiri commented as she stood up, stretching a little before walking towards the kitchen. — Since you had little breakfast today, I thought you'd be hungry by now... Are you sick? -.

 

Neteyam shook his head again, but he felt uncomfortable being there in front of his parents.

 

— It's not that... -. He murmured softly. — It's just that today I had dinner with Ao'nung's family -. He admitted embarrassed, the silence that followed was brief, but enough to make him want to disappear.

— Uhhh, dinner with your boyfriend's family, and you said it was nothing serious, big brother -. Kiri's mocking tone made Neteyam turn his head immediately, finding her with a mischievous smile while chewing a popcorn.

 

"When did he say that?" -. Neteyam thought while rolling his eyes

.

Lo'ak, who until now had been more focused on the movie than on his brother's arrival, immediately turned his head to where Neteyam was when he heard the phrase: "I had dinner with Ao'nung's family" and an expression of absolute interest appeared on his face, although it seemed more than mocking of his dear brother

 

 

 

 

— Oh, did you have dinner with your in-laws today, brother? -. This comment made Neteyam blush, it almost seemed like he was listening to him mocking him and how "He had gotten too deep into his lie." — So how about it? Did they give you their blessing or do they hate you already? -.

 

Neteyam gritted his teeth and closed his eyes for a second, taking a deep breath so as not to fall for Lo'ak's provocation.

 

— It's not like they think -. He muttered tiredly massaging the bridge of his nose in frustration as he felt the heat rise to his face.

— No? -. Kiri raised an eyebrow, amused. — Because they already introduced themselves to both families and it sounds exactly like an official introduction. What's next? The engagement? -.

— Shut up, for Eywa's sake, shut up -. Neteyam growled, feeling the heat on his face intensify.

— Did it go that badly for you? -. Kiri let out a mischievous laugh as she stood up from the couch and approached him, her eyes soon fixed on the red mark on his cheek and her expression immediately changed. — Oh, it can't be... -. She moved a little closer and looked more closely at the area. — Did they hit you? -.

— Did they hit you? -. Neytiri's voice rose from her place, worried immediately attracting Jake's attention, who until now had been distracted by another matter.

— Don't start... It's really nothing -. Neteyam sighed heavily, feeling like he was losing control of the conversation before he had even tried to explain herself.

— What do you mean it's 'nothing'? You have a bruise on half your face? -. His mother said worriedly as she checked the blow, Neteyam thought she was exaggerating, possibly just a swollen and red cheek but not a bruise, Ao'nung hadn't hit him that hard.

— It's not a bruise... -. He muttered in an attempt to defend himself.

— It looks pretty swollen -. Neytiri ignored his comment and continued to inspect him.

— Who did it to you? Did you get into a fight? -. Jake narrowed his eyes in earnest though it wasn’t long before Lo’ak let out another laugh.

— It must have been his new dear father-in-law -. He muttered between laughs as he walked to the kitchen for a glass of water.

— Shut up Lo’ak -. Neteyam shot him a glare, a visible tic in his jaw, and for a moment he felt the immediate urge to punch him across the face.

— Hey, hey, I’m just stating the obvious-. Hhe shrugged in amusement.

 

 

Neteyam massaged the bridge of her nose, feeling his patience quickly running out.

Jake blinked in visibly confusion, Neytiri narrowed her eyes, Kiri made a sound between a gasp and a stifled laugh.

 

 

— Wait, wait… Tonowari hit you? -. Neteyam gritted his teeth and shook his head rapidly.

— No, Dad. Tonowari didn’t hit me, he and Mrs. Ronal were very kind to me -.

— Then who? -. Neytiri insisted.

 

There was a moment of silence before Neteyam muttered, almost as if he didn’t want anyone to hear him.

 

— Ao’nung… When I kissed him goodbye I bit him by accident, that’s why he hit me -. The silence that followed was almost comical.

 

Kiri opened her mouth in surprise, Lo’ak laughed louder, and Jake… Jake simply blinked, as if trying to process his feelings.

 

— I'm sorry. I ... -. Jake rubbed the bridge of his nose, visibly overwhelmed. — How the hell did you think to the point of biting him? -.

— I didn’t think! -. Neteyam muttered through gritted teeth, raising his voice slightly as the heat of embarrassment rose to his ears. —  It just happened and he reacted -.

— You bit him?! -. Kiri practically screamed between laughs. — And… And he reacted by punching you in the face -.

— Technically it was a slap…-. Neteyam muttered, but Kiri ignored him and continued with his mockery.

 

Lo'ak doubled over, clutching his stomach as he tried to catch his breath.

 

— Eywa… Neteyam, I can’t… My stomach hurts -. He barely managed to say between his laughter and labored breathing. — Let me see if I understood correctly. — You kissed Ao'nung, bit him, and instead of reacting like an Omega looking for his Alpha... He punched you! -. Lo'ak laughed even louder, tilting his head as he nodded. — That's the most tragic and comical thing I've ever heard in my life -.

 

 

Neteyam buried his face in his hands in frustration, closed his eyes and exhaled slowly, trying not to lose the little patience he had left, but before he could respond, Neytiri decided to intervene, his mother finally seemed to take pity on him and punched his brother on the back of the neck.

 

 

— Ouch! Why are you hitting me?! -. Lo'ak complained, rubbing the place of impact.

— Don't yell at me like that -. Neytiri reprimanded him sternly before hitting him again just in case. — Don't talk about Omegas like that either

— Oh, mom! -. Lo'ak protested, pulling away slightly with a frown.

— Your father and I have never raised you like this -. She reminded him with a frown. Lo'ak groaned, still rubbing his head, but nodded in resignation.

— Oh oh, yes, mom, I apologize -. He muttered, clearly more to avoid another blow than out of true conviction.

— I just think Neteyam chose to date an uncommon Omega -. He added, giving his older brother a mocking look. — I mean, he's big and very beefy, he's very curious -.

— His father, Tonowari, is the same -. Neytiri commented, crossing her arms with a thoughtful expression. — He's an uncommon Omega -.

 

 

 

Lo'ak looked at his mother in confusion while Neteyam blinked in surprise. Tonowari is an Omega?! Eywa... When he spoke to him he felt that the man was going to kill him at any moment and that was why he was so overprotective of Ao'nung, well, now he understood where that problematic Omega had come from, but before he could comment anything, Neytiri added in a casual tone.

 

 

 

 

— His uncle Thomas also tried to go out with him -. There was a moment of absolute silence.

— What?! -.

 

Kiri and Lo'ak let out exclamations of astonishment before looking at each other with a mixture of disbelief and fascination.

 

— Uncle Thomas tried to go out with Ao'nung's father? -. Kiri asked incredulously.

— Oh yes, several times -. Jake answered calmly. — But his mother, Ronal, arrived long before Tom -.

 

There was a brief pause before Lo'ak burst out laughing again.

 

— Neteyam! Not only did they beat you for kissing Ao'nung, but now it turns out that you're involved with the son of the Omega who rejected our uncle! What a scandal -.

Neteyam dropped his head on the table with a loud thud, muttering weakly. — Eywa... give me patience, because if you give me strength I'll kill myself, I'll kill myself right now with the first thing I find -.

— Well, you should be grateful that it was like that, otherwise your boyfriend would have become your cousin -.

— Dad, please don't say anything anymore -. Neteyam protested desperately.

— What? It's true -. Jake looked at him calmly before shrugging his shoulders.

— Eywa... I don't even want to ask any more questions -. Lo'ak said as he shook his head feeling a slight chill, Kiri, however, was not finished yet, he was having a lot of fun with his brother's embarrassing situation.

— So our honorable uncle Thomas tried to flirt with Ao'nung's father -. He smiled mischievously. — That explains a lot. —

— Quite a lot, in fact -. Lo'ak nodded with a mischievous smile. — You and Uncle Thomas have a very particular type -.

— Are you going to keep bothering me with this? -. Neteyam narrowed his eyes at them, his patience dangerously at its limit.

— Absolutely -. Lo'ak and Kiri replied in unison.

 

 

 

 

He would definitely not share information with his family ever again.

Neteyam rubbed his face with both hands, inhaling deeply as if that would dispel the embarrassment that enveloped him. He stood up abruptly from the table, the chair squeaking against the floor with a dry sound.

 

 

 

 

— I'm going to my room. Don't talk to me -. He muttered, his tone flat but with a hint of defeat evident.

— Sleep well, Romeo! -. Lo'ak joked, earning another glare from his older brother.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam didn't answer, he just started walking with firm and quick steps, feeling the urgent need to get away from his family before he completely lost his patience, the little he had left.

He went up the stairs and pushed the door to his room with more force than necessary. As soon as he entered, he fell back onto the bed with a long, frustrated sigh.

His head was spinning.

Everything that had happened in such a short time... His lie discovered, the terrible dinner with Ao'nung's family, the sudden kiss, the blow, and now his family mocking him, as if his misfortunes became more interesting.

He brought his hands to his face, covering his eyes.

 

 

 

 

— How the hell did I end up in this? -. He muttered against his palms.

 

 

 

 

He didn't have a clear answer.

All he knew was that Ao'nung was inside his head in a way that no one else had been before. And that was fucking terrifying.

He squeezed his eyes shut, trying to calm his mind, but the image of the Omega came back immediately. His expression somewhere between surprised and annoyed when Neteyam had kissed him. The way his breath had hitched for a second before he responded with that punch.

Neteyam ran a hand over his face, feeling the slight pain in his cheek.

 

 

 

 

— Idiot…-. He whispered, not sure if he was referring to Ao’nung or himself.

 

 

 

 

He definitely needed to sleep, although something told him this wouldn’t be a quiet night.

And after all, he was right.

He tossed and turned in bed, but sleep never came. His mind kept going over the kiss, the punch, the look of surprise in Ao’nung’s eyes, the feel of his lips.

He had kissed him because he wanted to.

Because he really wanted to.

And that pissed him off more than anything else.

Every time he closed his eyes, the image came back to him with terrifying clarity. His breathing became heavy, his skin tingled, and an annoying itch settled in his chest, in his stomach, as if something inside him was scratching him from within.

It was frustrating.

It was maddening.

When his alarm finally went off, Neteyam felt like he had barely slept for five minutes. His body felt heavy, sick. For a moment he considered not going to school, but that would only mean having to explain himself... and that was the last thing he wanted.

So he dragged himself out of bed, put on the first clothes he found, and went downstairs hoping his family wouldn't notice his obvious bad mood.

He wasn't so lucky.

 

 

 

 

— Did you sleep well? Did you have a nice dream? -.  Lo'ak joked with a mocking smile as he brought a piece of fruit to his mouth.

 

Neteyam responded with a warning growl before pouring himself some water.

 

— Ugh, what a genius… -. His brother muttered. — It must be hard life for someone who spends his time kissing Omegas and then gets punched as a gift -. Neteyam almost spat out the water.

— Lo'ak -. Neytiri warned with a frown, but her youngest son just shrugged his shoulders in amusement.

 

 

 

 

Kiri for his part didn't try to hide his laughter either and Tuk laughed too at how funny his brother's expression was, Neteyam just rubbed his temples and decided to ignore them. He didn't have the patience to continue with this.

He finished his breakfast in silence and left the house before his family could continue with the teasing, as soon as he set foot outside, he checked his phone.

Nothing.

He put the device in his pocket and walked a few meters before taking it out again.

Nothing again.

He felt overwhelmed. And foolishly, as ridiculous as it sounded, he expected to get a text from Ao'nung.

Something.

Anything. Even if it was just an insult, a taunt, a "What the fuck is wrong with you?" -. Anything.

But there was nothing.

The itch in his stomach intensified, it was ridiculous to feel like this.

"I don't care."
"I don't care."
"I don't care."

He repeated that several times in his head, like a mantra, but it was of no use.

By the time he got to school, his mood was rock bottom.

When he got to school, he shuffled into the classroom and took a seat in his

He sat down at his desk, not even bothering or making the effort to pretend to be interested in what was going on around him. He sat down at his desk and rested his head on the table, he didn't want to listen to anyone, he didn't want to talk to anyone, he just wanted the day to pass quickly and peacefully.

But, of course, his tranquility couldn't last long.

A group of lively voices approached, and before he could react, Vounglim, Haaneym and Uewän appeared laughing, interrupting his attempt to ignore the world.

 

 

 

 

— Neteyam, there's a party this Friday, are you coming with us? -. Haaneym asked enthusiastically.

 

Neteyam groaned slightly against the table before raising his head, blinking heavily.

 

— Party? -. His voice came out somewhat sleepy.

— Yes, Sän'ru rented a club and the place is huge -. Vounglim leaned on his desk with a mischievous smile. — There will be everything... food, music, games and plenty of opportunities to distract yourself -.

— And lots of cute Omegas, or whatever will distract you and take away that face that you're at a funeral -. Uewän added in a mocking tone, giving him a light nudge.

— I'm not interested -. He muttered, leaning back on the table, glancing at his phone again, as if he expected that at least at that moment Ao'nung would deign to write to him.

 

But the screen was still blank.

 

— Ah, come on -. Haaneym rolled his eyes. — You've been in a shitty mood lately. Wouldn't it be good for you to relax a little? -.

— I'm busy -. He answered dryly, although he himself knew it was a terrible excuse.

— Busy doing what? -. Vounglim arched an eyebrow in disbelief. — You should stop watching that thing -.

— It's none of your business. — Neteyam clicked his tongue and blocked the phone with a sharp movement.

— Whatever has you like this, is it very important? -. Uewän asked with a raised eyebrow. — Because you look like a damn zombie -.

 

 

 

Neteyam didn't answer right away, because, if he was honest with himself... he didn't even know the answer.

Was important?

He sighed in frustration and ran a hand over his face.

 

 

 

— I just... don't feel like going to a party-. He insisted, although his tone sounded more tired than anything else.

— Well, we're sorry, but you don't have a choice -. Haaneym said with a cheeky smile.

— What? -. Neteyam frowned.

— We already told Sän'ru that you were going, the woman is crazy about you. So if you don't show up, he's going to accuse us of lying and I don't want to listen to his whining all night and ruin my weekend -. Vounglim said dramatically, giving him an exasperated look.

— At what point did you decide to sell my time without consulting me? -. Neteyam looked at them in disbelief.

— The moment we saw you acting like a lost soul for something we don't even know what it is -. Uewän answered simply. — Dude, you need to distract yourself. Go out. Stop thinking about whatever is eating away at your brain -.

— I don't have anything on my mind -.

— Sure, and I love listening to Lo'ak praise himself for getting a pretty girl's number -. Vounglim snorted. — Come on, it'll just be one night, relax and stop looking like a damn martyr-.

 

 

 

Neteyam sighed, the last thing he wanted to do was go to a damn party and pretend everything was fine, but he also knew that if he didn't go, his friends wouldn't leave him alone.

And worst of all, he knew that maybe they were right.

Maybe... Just maybe, he needed to clear his head.

 

 

 

— Okay -. He muttered at the end, rubbing his temple. — But if that woman gets too insistent, you'll be in charge of getting her off of me -.

— Deal -. Uewän smiled, patting him on the shoulder. — And if you end up with Sän'ru on top of you, just enjoy it, she's a cute girl after all -. Haaneym added with a mocking laugh.

 

 

 

Neteyam snorted, rolling his eyes, but didn't answer.

He knew his friends didn't mean it... Well, not entirely. But the thought of someone trying to get close to him tonight only made him feel more exhausted.

He sighed again and shook his head, as if that could push away the chaotic thoughts swirling through his mind.

 

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

 

School went by too quickly for Neteyam's liking. He didn't even pay attention to the classes, his mind too saturated to process anything else.

When they finally arrived, the smell of freshly cooked food permeated the house. His mother greeted them with the table set, something that made Lo'ak head straight to the kitchen, not even bothering to say hello. Kiri, for her part, took a seat at the table with her phone in hand, scrolling the screen absentmindedly.

But what really caught Neteyam's attention was the sound of small footsteps running towards him.

 

 

 

 

— Neteyam! -. Tuk appeared out of nowhere and hung on to his legs with all the strength his little body could muster.

— Tuk, how are you? How was school? -. He asked taking the little girl in her arms with ease.

— Very good! Today they changed a lot of kids from other classes -.She replied with a big smile.

Neteyam raised an eyebrow. — Oh, and you changed classes? -.

— Nope! But a new girl arrived and she is very pretty -. Tuk said, his eyes shining with excitement. — She has curly hair and a very nice mole on her cheek. She is also very nice -. Neteyam smiled tenderly at his sister's excitement.

— She sounds good. Have you talked to her yet?-. He commented, gently ruffling her hair.

— Yes! I showed her my drawings and told her she could sit with me! -. Tuk nodded proudly.

 

Neteyam smiled tenderly, giving her arms a little squeeze before lowering her to the ground.

 

— I'm sure she felt very welcome with you. —

 

 

 

The girl smiled widely and ran to the table, taking her place next to Kiri.

Neteyam sighed, feeling a small relief at seeing his sister's energy. At least someone was having a good day.

He dropped into one of the chairs, resting his elbows on the table while rubbing his temple with his fingertips.

 

 

 

— And what are you bringing? -. Kiri asked, without looking up from the phone.

— Nothing -. He murmured, not wanting to talk about the subject.

— Oh, of course, since it's super normal for you to arrive with that face -.

 

Neteyam clicked his tongue, but before he could answer, his mother left a plate in front of him.

 

— Don't fight at the table. I don't want you to argue when you eat. — Neytiri said in a firm voice, giving him a warning look.

 

 

Neteyam sighed. Truth be told, he wasn't really hungry, but his mother would be upset if he didn't eat, and he knew arguing with her would be pointless.

Lo'ak suddenly appeared, sitting down with an amused grin.

 

 

— What's wrong with this one? -. He asked, pointing at him with his fork. Kiri let out a sound somewhere between a sigh and a mocking laugh.

— I think he's still recovering from the blow he got yesterday -.

 

Neteyam turned his head and glared at his, but that only made his sister smile with more amusement. Lo'ak raised his eyebrows, feigning surprise.

 

— Your face still hurts, brother? Are you sure it was just a blow and not an attempted murder? -.

— Lo'ak, I swear to the Great Mother herself that if you don't shut up, I'm going to make you shut up -. Neteyam growled, poking at her food with more force than necessary.

— Okay, enough, both of you -. Neytiri intervened as she sat down, but Lo'ak couldn't let him go that easily.

— Seriously, you look terrible. What happened? -. Neteyam sighed, giving up.

— I was invited to a party this Friday, although I really don't want to go -.

— Party on Friday? Sän'ru's? -. Kiri asked curiously.

— Yes, why? -. Neteyam looked at her out of the corner of his eye.

— Oh, I want to go too! -. Kiri put her cutlery aside and smiled with interest — There's a boy I'm interested in and he's going to go -.

Lo'ak frowned and let out an incredulous laugh — You interested in someone? It's going to be the end of the world -.

— Shut the hell up — Kiri gave her the middle finger without hesitation in response.

— I told them not to fight, don't make me get up -. Neytiri warned in a serious tone without even taking her eyes off her food.

— Sorry ma... It's just that it's hard to imagine your daughter trying to date someone, much less having a guy -.

— And what would you know? I have exceptional taste, the cutest Omega in the world -. Neteyam raised an eyebrow, surprised by the emotion in his sister's voice.

— Since when do you like someone? -. Kiri looked at him with false indignation.

— Do you think I'm going to tell you about my love life so they can make fun of me? No way, we already have you for that -. Lo'ak leaned over the table, still laughing.

— So what? Are you going to bring him flowers? Or are you planning to do a spell to trap him with your crazy witch stuff? -.

— Ha, ha, very funny, idiot -. Kiri replied sarcastically crossing her arms.

 

 

Neteyam was able to breathe for a moment, he had been enjoying the small respite of not being the center of ridicule, but that didn't give him much time.

 

 

— And you, Neteyam? Why don't you want to go? -. Jake, who had been listening to the conversation in silence decided to intervene, he didn't want to hear his children argue anymore.

 

Neteyam felt his father's gaze on him and shifted uncomfortably in his seat as he began to play with his food again.

 

— It's not my kind of environment -. He answered simply, hoping they would drop the subject there, but Kiri wasn't willing to let it go so easily.

— Please, Neteyam! Come on, come on, come on. I need you to take me and you can take your boyfriend and make up with him -. Neteyam felt the blood rush to his face immediately.

— I'm not sure... He told me he was going to be busy this weekend -. He lied quickly, he couldn't keep up the theatrics anymore, he had to think of some excuse for his "breakup" with Ao'nung.

Lo'ak raised an eyebrow, clearly smelling the "Lie." — Oh yeah? And what's he going to do?"

Neteyam narrowed his eyes, trying to think quickly. — I don't know, something with his father -.

Jake ran a hand over his face, exhaling a long, tired sigh. — Son, whatever problem you have with him you should talk about it, avoiding it only creates more problems -. The man put his fork down on the plate with a slight clink and looked at him with a smile. — Enjoy your first relationship, don't fill it with so much drama so quickly -.

Neteyam felt his stomach turn. — It's not that... -. He muttered, but his own voice sounded unconvincing even to him.

Kiri clicked his tongue. — Then stop playing hard to get and fix it so you can take me to the party with you -.

— There's nothing to fix -. He said firmly, but inside, his mind was a mess.

— So, if Ao'nung is "busy"... - She made quotation marks with his fingers — There will be no problem in you coming with us, right? -.

 

Neteyam opened his mouth to protest, but his mother spoke before he could answer.

 

— It would be good if you went out for a bit, son. You've been too stressed lately -.

— It's school, there are too many projects -. He muttered very vaguely, even he knew that that excuse was very silly.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam felt trapped, in a way. Of course he wanted to clear his mind, but the truth was that, every time he thought about Ao'nung, his chest tightened in a way he couldn't understand.

When he remembered the way the Omega had looked at him after that kiss, with that expression of surprise mixed with something else, his skin crawled.

Every time he tried to convince himself that their "relationship" had only been a lie to get out of a problem, his own conviction crumbled little by little.

 

 

 

 

— I guess... I can go -. He finally said, his voice lower than usual as he focused on his plate again.

— Perfect -. Kiri said with a smile as she rested an elbow on the table, looking at him with a playful smile. — Neteyam, and you don't want me to help you with a love spell? -.

Neteyam frowned and gave Kiri a withering look. —Don't say stupid things -.

Kiri let out an amused laugh. — Are you sure? Because with what you did, maybe Ao'nung needs a little push to forgive you -. Kiri smiled mischievously, moving his fingers in the air as if doing magic. "Something gentle... no weird potions, just a little touch to make his feelings surface. Have you never heard of sweetening?" -.

 

Lo'ak laughed, lightly hitting Neteyam's shoulder.

 

— Come on, bro. A little help wouldn't hurt after your 'little problem' with him -.

 

Neteyam growled lowly, resting his forehead on his hand as he felt his patience rapidly crumbling.

 

— I'm not trying to do that, okay? -.

— No? -. Kiri cocked her head, feigning surprise. — Then why do you get so red every time we talk about him? -.

Neteyam felt his face burn even more. — I'm blushing because you guys won't stop nagging -.

— Or because Ao'nung is on your mind twenty-four hours a day. - Lo'ak added mockingly. Neteyam gave them a warning look.

— You're all screwing around too much... Lucky mom hasn't hit you with a wooden spoon yet -. Neytiri looked at her eldest son calmly.

— Do you want me to do it? -.

 

 

 

Kiri and Lo'ak immediately fell silent.

Neteyam smiled in satisfaction as he watched his mother put things in order in a matter of seconds.

Jake sighed again, rubbing the bridge of his nose.

 

 

 

— At least let's finish eating in peace, okay? -.

 

 

 

There was a moment of calm at the table after that, but for Neteyam, his mind was far from the food, far from his brothers' taunts, because the more he tried to get away from the problem... the more he wanted to go back and find it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

I'm really liking the idea I have for the next chapter.

That the two of them already say that they like each other, they are doing it very excitedly.

Kiri and Rotxo are going to appear oh yeah, I love my Headcanon that Kiri likes esoteric things and that all of the Sully family are rogons

 

 

I have been working on something that I hope with all my heart that with time it will be a project that comes to light, I postponed it for like two years and I want to take it up again with a good friend of mine.

It is a Visual Novel and I would like you to give it a chance. I leave you the link of the Tumbrl of my Raven Inc. project "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream"

Later I will upload the links for the rest of the networks of my humble project.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to spice up this humble fanfic.

Also follow me on my social networks, there I upload nice things like fanart's and headcanon's

On Twitter, Instagram and Tumblr you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox" or the links are in my profile information

Thanks 🌿✨

In other news, I am currently opening commissions in case you are interested in the price information it is on my Twitter profile in Pinned Tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I also leave the images with the information)

Please I'm hungry

I also now accept Paypal

 

Chapter 9: Shit shit shit!

Ao'nung was leaning against the roof railing, staring blankly at the ground. He had skipped the last class before break time. He felt too overwhelmed to pay attention anymore, but the hustle and bustle of the students passing by, laughing and talking, echoed in his ears like an annoying echo, but none of that could compare to the persistent itching sensation on his lips, which he felt was urging him to tear off his skin, as if he could erase the memory of the stupid Alpha's kiss.

He ran his fingers over his mouth, feeling the skin crack under his touch. The breeze played with his hair, but he couldn't get rid of the discomfort that moment caused him. The image of Neteyam repeated itself in his mind, and every time it did, the heat in his stomach intensified.

 

 

 

 

— Are you okay? You look more upset than usual, and that's saying a lot -. Rotxo asked, approaching curiously as he offered him a bottle of juice. His friend had always been a bit temperamental, but this time there was something different about his attitude. Ao'nung's frown was so pronounced that it seemed like he was going to explode at any moment and it was scary.

— I'm not upset -. Ao'nung replied, although his voice sounded harsher than he intended. He turned around, looking towards the horizon, trying to ignore the way his heart was pounding in his chest.

— Yeah, sure, and I'm a Scorpio ascendant and a Cancer moon. Tell me what happened -. Rotxo replied, with a mocking smile that only increased Ao'nung's frustration.

— I don't understand when you talk about those things and I don't want to talk to you much less," Ao'nung said as he rolled his eyes, feeling the discomfort building up inside him.

— Oh, how awful with you, you take the fun out of life -. Rotxo said, rubbing the bridge of his nose in exasperation.  — I’m just telling you that you’ve been really weird. What’s wrong with you? I know it’s not because of school because exams are over and you did well -.

 

 

Ao’nung clicked his tongue and clenched his fists against the railing, feeling the wood creak under his pressure. He didn’t want to say it. He didn’t want to admit it. But the feeling was still there, burning inside him, like a fire he couldn’t put out.

 

 

— It’s nothing-. He muttered at last, though Rotxo didn’t seem convinced.

— Uh-huh. Then why do you look ready to kill someone? -. Rotxo hinted, crossing his arms and looking at him with a mix of concern and amusement. Ao’nung’s brow furrowed even more, and he finally let out a growl of frustration before speaking,

— The boy I told you about… We saw each other again and he kissed me, for no reason at all -.

 

Rotxo blinked, staring at him as if he had just said that the sky was now green.

 

— Did you see each other again? I thought it was just a one-time thing-. He repeated, as if he wanted to make sure he had heard correctly.

— Yes, after my mother found out that I was with him, she invited him home and when he was leaving to never come back, he just did it, I wasn't even in heat for hIM to do it -. He said between grunts due to the annoying feeling in his chest.

— I'm sorry, but you should have told me where you went to make up another excuse, and you didn't answer my calls either, so it's not entirely my fault -. Rotxo replied, shrugging his shoulders.

— I know, but I feel upset, especially since his mother and father know mine, that only makes the situation more uncomfortable -.

— How horrible, what were the chances that you spent the night to fuck with the son of one of your mother's friends? -. Rotxo said, chuckling.

Ao'nung looked at him angrily. — It's not funny, Rotxo -.

— Actually, yes, a little -.

 

Rotxo watched him in silence for a moment, processing what he had just heard. Then, a malicious smile formed on his face.

 

— And what did you do? Did you kiss him back? -.

— No! -. Ao'nung exclaimed with a mix of anger and nervousness. He ran a hand through his hair in frustration. — I froze. It was so... so weird -. Rotxo burst out laughing, slapping him on the back.

— Paralyzed? -. Rotxo repeated, with a suppressed laugh. — Oh, 'Nung nung, how dramatic you are. One kiss and you act like I attacked you instead of kissing you -. Ao'nung snorted, pulling away from him abruptly.

— It's not just the kiss. It's just... - He paused, biting his lower lip.

— It's just what? - Rotxo insisted, leaning towards him curiously.

— Nothing -. He said at last. — It doesn't matter -. Ao'nung clenched his jaw, swallowing the words before they could escape.

 

But Rotxo had already noticed. The sparkle in his eyes gave him away.

 

— Ohhh... - He stretched out the syllable with amusement. — Don't tell me you liked it - Rotxo smiled from ear to ear, enjoying his friend's discomfort.

— No! - Ao'nung bellowed immediately, but his treacherous face lit up in a deep red.

— Oh Eywa, you did like it! -. Rotxo laughed and gave him a playful shove on the arm.

— Shut the fuck up -. He growled, pushing him back. — I didn't like it. He caught me by surprise, and now I'm going to kill him -.

— Uh-huh, yeah right -. Rotxo hummed. — But you're going to kill him or kiss him again -.

— I told you to shut up! -. Ao'nung exclaimed, feeling anger and shame intertwine in his chest.

— Yeah, yeah, I'm sorry, but you seem to be overthinking something so simple -. Rotxo said, his tone changing to a more serious one. — Just tell him how you feel -.

— I don't want to do that -. Ao'nung replied, feeling frustration building up inside him. — I don't even know what I feel -.

— That's what's bothering you, isn't it?" Rotxo said, his tone understanding. — Not knowing what to do with what you feel -.

Ao'nung ran a hand through his hair, feeling the pressure in his chest increasing more and more. — It's just that... It shouldn't have happened. He shouldn't have kissed me, I wasn't even in my heat or anything like that -.

— And why not? -. Rotxo asked, raising an eyebrow, as if he was challenging his friend to be honest. — Did you like it? -. He let out a dramatic sigh before continuing to wipe away a fake tear. — I never thought I'd live this moment, that you would like someone and to everyone's surprise an Alpha -.

— You sound like a grandpa -. Ao'nung answered, frowning. — It's just confusing. It bothers me, but at the same time... -.

— At the same time, what? -. Rotxo insisted, his voice soft but firm.

— It's nothing, I just find it annoying -.

— Look, Ao'nung. You don't have to do anything if you don't want to, but you can't just keep ignoring him either -.

— I'm not ignoring him -. Ao'nung grumbled, kicking a rock in the sand.

— Oh, of course you are. And the more you think about it, the more you torture yourself," Rotxo scoffed, crossing his arms.

— It's not that -. Ao'nung said, though he himself wasn't sure if it was true. — You're saying I should talk to him? -. Ao'nung exclaimed horrified. — And what do I say to him? 'Hey, it bothers me when you kiss me, but at the same time I like it'?" -.

— You could start there -. Rotxo suggested, shrugging.

 

 

Ao'nung glared at him, but the amused glint in his friend's eyes didn't disappear. In fact, he seemed more entertained with each passing second.

 

 

— You're unbearable -. Ao'nung growled.

— And you're in love -.  Rotxo replied with a sly smile.

— I'm not...! -. Ao'nung's voice cracked and his frustration grew.

— Whatever -.  Rotxo said, raising his hands in surrender, though he still had an annoyed smile on his face. — You know, to brighten your heartache, let's go out on Friday -.

— Where?-. Ao'nung asked, feeling his curiosity beginning to overcome his bad mood.

— A party. There's this girl, Sän'ru, she's throwing a huge party at a club. She invited almost everyone. Didn't you get an invitation? -. Rotxo looked at him with a raised eyebrow, as if he knew Ao'nung had been ignoring his email.

Ao'nung was silent for a moment, checking his phone. Indeed, there was an invitation in his mail, but he hadn't paid enough attention to it. — Sounds fun -. He finally said with a small smile.

— That's how you say it! -. Rotxo exclaimed, jumping up and down for joy. — You need to go out, clear your head a bit. Besides, maybe it'll help you forget about that boy."

— It's not just about that -. Ao'nung replied, although he knew that part of him was eager to distract himself. The idea of ​​a party, with music and dancing, sounded tempting.

— Of course, but how about you have a little fun? -. Rotxo hinted, nudging him in a friendly way. — You could meet someone else -.

— Maybe, what time is the party? -. He asked, feeling his curiosity piqued.

— That's how you say it! -. He said with a smile before turning to face his friend. — It starts at eight, so we have time to get ready, I'll pick you up at seven, so please, please let me get you dressed - Rotxo said, his enthusiasm.

— Okay, but stop bothering me, I don't want anything too extravagant either -.

— I don't promise you anything -.

 

 

 

 

 

⋆ ✦ ⋆

 

 

 

 

 

Friday had come too quickly, faster than Neteyam would have liked. In another situation, he would like the idea of ​​it being the weekend so he could rest, but at that moment he was seriously considering lying and saying he felt sick so he wouldn't leave the comfort of his home.

Sure he enjoyed going out with his friends and his brothers, but the idea of ​​going to that particular party didn't excite him at all. The itch he felt in the pit of his stomach continued to burn, like a persistent discomfort that hadn't left him alone since what happened with Ao'nung.

He sighed as he took a seat on the couch, resting his elbows on his knees as he waited for his siblings to finish getting ready.

 

 

 

 

— You’re not going like that, you look awful -. Kiri’s voice snapped him out of his thoughts.

 

 

Neteyam turned his head to look at her. His sister was standing there in front of a mirror, calmly putting on some earrings.

 

 

— I won't be staying long, so I don't see the problem -. He replied indifferently, looking down at his clothes. A pair of sweatpants and a loose shirt. For him, more than enough to hang out at the party.

Kiri clicked his tongue. — Yes, there is a problem. I don't want my Omega to think that one of my brothers is a bum -.

— Oh, and now he's your Omega? -. Neteyam raised an eyebrow, smiling mockingly.

— Eventually, yes. He who perseveres succeeds, dear brother -. Kiri crossed her arms with a confident smile.

— I see that you are determined to make a good impression on him -. Neteyam let out a short laugh.

— Of course he has to have a good impression of me and consider me that way -. She said it with a smile, although it eventually turned into a frown. — But I would be embarrassed if my boyfriend met my family like that... Just like you, your introduction was embarrassing -. Kiri continued with a mocking smile. — What if he's your real boyfriend or you had the nerve to do it while we weren't home? -.

— Don't even mention it... -. Neteyam's expression twisted into a grimace of annoyance and embarrassment, he didn't want to know anything anymore, he was going to lie down and bury himself in the ground.

— Then go change -. Kiri turned completely towards him, pointing at him with a finger as if it were an order.

Neteyam sighed. — I don't know what to wear -.

Kiri rolled her eyes, exasperated. — Ahg, so big and you don't know how to dress. Come on, I'll help you -.

 

 

Before he could protest, Kiri grabbed him by the arm and forced him to get up, dragging him up the stairs to his room.

 

 

— This is ridiculous - Neteyam growled, but Kiri ignored him as she opened her closet and began to look through her clothes with a frown.

— You can't go to a party dressed like you're going to sleep -. The girl said as she continued to search through the closet, everything she found seemed disappointing.

— Maybe I'm going like this because I don't care about the party -.

— Let's see... -. She muttered as she began to throw her brother's clothes. — ... Not this, not this either... Eywa, do you only have depressed gym trainer clothes? -.

Neteyam snorted, seeing his sister throwing her clothes on the floor only made him think of how much he would have to pick up afterwards.

— It's not like I dress like this to impress anyone, besides I like to be comfortable -.

— Of course, since you don't have anyone in mind at all -. Kiri gave her a quick glance before letting out a sarcastic laugh.

— Don't start that again -. Neteyam felt her jaw tense.

— Well, today you're going to impress someone or at least look presentable -. Kiri pulled out a tight black shirt and olive green pants that were tighter than Neteyam would consider comfortable. — Put this on, it's the most decent thing you have among all your rags -.

— No -.

— Yes -. 

— No, Kiri -. 

— Yes, Neteyam -.

 

 

They both stared at each other in a silent duel. Kiri narrowed her eyes, defiant, and before he could refuse again, Kiri pushed the clothes firmly against his chest.

 

 

— You change in five minutes or I'll dress you myself -. Neteyam glared at her.

— You wouldn't dare. —

Kiri smiling with false sweetness. — Do you want to bet? —

— You're a damn vermin. —

— And you are stubborn. Now put this on -. She threw the clothes at him with a victorious smile.

 

 

 

After all, she couldn't allow her older brother to be a mess at a party where, Neteyam looked at the clothes in his hands with a mix of annoyance and annoyance. The black fabric of the shirt felt more uncomfortable than he was used to, and the pants... well, they were definitely not going to give him the comfort he so appreciated.

 

 

 

— This is ridiculous -. He repeated hoping that Kiri would change her mind and allow him to go with his usual baggy outfit, but his sister just looked at him with her arms crossed, without the slightest intention of giving in.

— What's ridiculous is that you keep fighting over something as simple as refusing to change, how old are you, five? -. She said with a mocking smile. — Go on, change and stop throwing such a tantrum -.

 

Neteyam snorted and walked past her, muttering something unintelligible as he headed for the bathroom.

 

— You better not try to change into your usual clothes, because I swear I’ll check you before I leave! -. Kiri shouted from the room.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam slammed the door harder than necessary and sighed, resting his hands on the sink as he looked at himself in the mirror. His reflection gave him a tired, frustrated look.

Why was he letting himself get dragged into this?

He didn’t want to go to this party. He didn’t feel like dealing with more questions, with curious glances, with his brothers’ insistence on bringing Ao’nung into every conversation.

But he knew that if he stayed home, Kiri and Lo’ak wouldn’t leave him alone. And deep down…maybe a little distraction wouldn't hurt.

Without much enthusiasm, he took off his shirt and put on the new one. The fabric fit his torso in a way that was strangely uncomfortable. He wasn't used to wearing such tight clothes, he felt like he couldn't move as easily.

Then he put on his pants and rolled his eyes.

 

 

 

 

— Eywa, since when did I have these? I thought I threw them away -.

 

 

 

 

He turned a little, looking at his reflection in profile, and frowned. It was definitely not his style... but he didn't look that bad either.

He finally came out of the bathroom, expecting another round of teasing from Kiri.

Just as he imagined, his sister looked him up and down and smiled with satisfaction.

 

 

 

 

— Wow! You can really look decent when you try -.

— I'm not trying -. He said, raising an eyebrow and making a face.

— Sure, sure -. Kiri waved a hand in the air as if he didn't believe a word. — Now, let's go before you change your mind and lock yourself in your room like a bitter grandfather -.

— I'm not bitter -.

— Whatever you say, bro -.

 

 

 

 

Without giving him time to reply, Kiri gently pushed him from behind to hurry up.

Neteyam snorted.

This was going to be a long night.

When they got out, Lo'ak was already waiting for them in the living room, absentmindedly playing with the car keys between his fingers.

 

 

 

 

— Finally, I thought you had changed your mind -. He said with a mocking smile before picking up the keys. — Come on, I'll drive -. But Neteyam quickly snatched them away from him.

— Hey, I was the one who was going to drive -.

— No, I'll drive -. Neteyam immediately put the keys in his right pocket. — I'll be the designated driver -.

— Party Pooper -. Lo'ak snorted and crossed his arms.

— Very well -. Neytiri's firm voice interrupted them before they could start arguing. — You go to the party together and get home together, got it? -.

— Yes, mom, we get there together -. They answered in unison.

— Neteyam is going to drive -. Jake turned to Neteyam with a confident look, at least that way he would feel at ease that his children would get home safely. Then his gaze landed on Lo'ak with a warning flash. — And Lo'ak, please behave -.

— Ouch, dad, it hurts me that you don't trust me -. Lo'ak put a hand on his chest dramatically.

Jake just looked at him seriously. — I'm very serious. — I'm very serious. —

— Yes, yes, I'll behave. — Lo'ak rolled his eyes before smiling widely. — Well, let's go before this turns into a family meeting -. 

 

 

 

Neteyam shook his head and headed to the car, getting into the driver's seat as the others climbed in.

The ride was relatively uneventful, aside from Lo'ak playing music too loud and Kiri complaining about his poor taste.

 

 

— Can you turn it down or at least put on some more decent music? -. Kiri complained, shooting an annoyed look at his younger brother.

— Come on, Kiri, relax a little -. Lo'ak replied with a smile, turning up the volume even more.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam sighed, but didn't say anything. He was too lost in his own world to get involved in the discussion.

He kept thinking about Ao'nung.

And as much as he tried to convince himself that it didn't mean anything... his heart was beating a little faster than usual.

This was going to be a long night.

 

 

 

 

 

⋆ ✦ ⋆

 

 

 

 

 

When they arrived at the club, Neteyam thought it was an exaggeration. The place looked too extravagant from the outside, with neon lights flashing in a hypnotic pattern and a line of people waiting to get in. He didn't even want to imagine what it was like inside.

It was hard to believe that Sän'ru had rented a private service. How much money had he spent?

 

 

 

 

— This is the place? -. He muttered, looking at the facade lit up with neon lights flashing in vibrant colors. Music was booming from inside, even with the doors closed.

— Wow, Sän'ru really took that seriously -. Kiri commented, crossing his arms as he looked around the place skeptically.

— This is ridiculous -. Neteyam said with a grimace.

 

 

 

Neteyam sighed, adjusting his jacket before following Lo'ak and Kiri towards the entrance. As soon as they set foot inside, they were greeted by Vounglim, Haaneym, and Uewän, who were already inside and seemed to have started the party without them.

 

 

 

— I thought you'd never get here! -. Vounglim exclaimed with a wide smile, raising his glass in a casual toast.

— Some of us have responsibilities -. Neteyam murmured, crossing his arms.

— Relax, it's a party -. Haaneym winked at him, as he made himself more comfortable on the sofa in the private area. — Besides, what better way to forget your sorrows than with a little fun? -.

Neteyam narrowed his eyes. — I have no sorrows -.

— Are you sure? -. Uewän raised an eyebrow, with an amused smile. — Because if we didn't know you, anyone would say that your mind is somewhere else -.

— I'm not thinking about anything -. Neteyam snorted and plopped down into one of the armchairs, rubbing his temples.

— Yeah, sure -. Lo'ak rolled his eyes, grabbing a drink from the table and taking a sip. — Whatever you say -.

Kiri settled down beside him and nudged him in the ribs. — If you've got nothing on your mind, then why don't you just relax and have some fun? -. Neteyam sighed heavily. Why couldn't he have just one night without being pestered?

— I'm sure Sän'ru will be very happy to see you, golden boy -. Vounglim said with a laugh, taking a sip of his drink with a mischievous air.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam tensed his jaw, immediately feeling a pang of discomfort in his chest. The elder Sully didn't respond.

San'ru, to be honest, didn't want to hear anything about her.

Haaneym smiled in amusement at his reaction.

 

 

 

 

— What a pity she's coming here -. Neteyam's pulse quickened, and his expression hardened.

— What? -. his voice came out low, almost a growl.

 

 

Lo'ak and Kiri exchanged glances, enjoying their brother's discomfort too much. But before Neteyam could process it, a warm and familiar presence rushed over him.

 

 

— Neteyam! -. The honeyed and enthusiastic voice made him tense immediately. — How nice to see you, and here I thought these morons had lied to me -.

 

 

 

 

The hug was sudden, Sän'ru's arms clung to his neck with a closeness he didn't want. Neteyam stood still for a moment, feeling the softness of her skin against his, the sweet, cloying perfume that he used to like... but now found suffocating.

His friends watched the scene with amusement, some curious, others simply waiting for his reaction.

Neteyam closed his eyes for a second before firmly removing the girl's hands from his body, carefully pushing her away.

 

 

 

 

— Hello, Sän'ru -. He said in a neutral voice, without the emotion she seemed to expect. The girl tilted her head, pretending to pout.

— Why so serious, Neteyam? You didn't mind a hug from me before -. She purred, sliding a hand down his arm. Neteyam stifled a sigh, he had no time or desire for this.

— I'm tired -. He cut in dryly.

 

Kiri hid a laugh behind his glass, while Lo'ak hid an amused expression.

 

— Come on, don't be boring -. She insisted, approaching again, but this time Neteyam moved, taking another glass and taking a big gulp, as if that was enough to deal with the whole situation.

— Neteyam has been very busy lately -. Kiri intervened with false innocence. — Surely his mind is elsewhere -.

— Oh? Busy with what exactly? -. He asked curiously, crossing his arms as his eyes scanned Neteyam's face in search of an answer.

 

Lo'ak chuckled, leaning against the back of the sofa.

 

— Well, let's just say he's had some... unexpected encounters lately -. He said in a mischievous tone.

— Shut up Lo'ak -. Neteyam turned his head sharply to glare at him. Sän'ru arched an eyebrow clearly interested.

— Encounters? What kind? -. The silence that followed was short, but tense. Neteyam felt his jaw clench.

— It’s nothing important -. He said in a murmur as he took another sip from his glass.

— Nothing important doesn’t usually make you react like that, Neteyam -. The girl said as she leaned even closer to the eldest of the Sully boys.

Lo'ak laughed from his seat, completely entertained by the scene. — Yes, brother, you seem too nervous for it to be ‘nothing important’ -.

 

Neteyam glared at Lo'ak, but that only caused Kiri to intervene with a mocking smile.

 

— Come on Sän'ru, leave Neteyam alone -. Kiri said with false compassion. — You know how bad our brother is at expressing himself -.

Sän'ru tilted her head, pretending to think about it for a moment. — Maybe, but it seems unfair that he has secrets and I don’t -.

— It’s not a secret, it’s just… it’s not important -. Neteyam growled, but even he knew it sounded like a cheap excuse.

 

The silence that formed was short, but thick. Sän’ru took a sip of his drink, his gaze fixed on him.

 

— Then you won’t mind dancing with me, after all it’s my party and you must make me happy, right? -.

 

 

Neteyam felt his throat go dry, though it had nothing to do with the drink he had been drinking. Sän’ru’s gaze sparkled with defiance, his words leaving no room for an easy way out. Lo’ak, of course, chuckled, enjoying every second of his older brother’s discomfort.

 

 

— Come on, Neteyam, be a good guest -. Lo’ak mocked, grinning from ear to ear.

 

Neteyam clenched his jaw tightly, feeling the pressure of all eyes on him. Sän'ru, still dangerously close, tilted his head with an innocent expression, though his eyes reflected something much more mischievous.

 

— I don't  think that's a good idea -. He said, forcing his tone to sound carefree.

— Oh, why not? -. Sän'ru tilted her head in feigned innocence. — You don't want to make me feel bad at my own celebration, do you? -.

— Neteyam doesn't dance -. Kiri intervened with a sly smile, enjoying his brother's discomfort. — Or rather, he dances as if he had two left feet -.

— Kiri, you're not helping me-. Neteyam exclaimed, glaring at her, but she simply shrugged.

— Then it will be even more fun -. Sän'ru said, extending a hand towards him expectantly.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam gulped. His entire body screamed at him to back off, to find an excuse, anything to get out of this situation, but the weight of the gazes on him kept him in place. The music vibrated around him, a pulsing beat that seemed to resonate in his chest, but his mind was elsewhere, caught up in the awkwardness of the situation.

He took a deep breath. If he ran away now, he would only give Sän'ru more reasons to tease him later. He couldn't let that happen. With a resigned sigh, he took her hand, feeling the softness of her skin against his.

 

 

 

— Just one dance -. He warned, looking at her seriously.

— Of course -. Sän'ru replied with a triumphant smile.

 

 

As they moved towards the dance floor, Neteyam could feel the gazes of his brothers, along with Vounglim, Haaneym, and Uewän, who were mocking him from a distance. Laughter and murmurs mixed with the music, and he felt like a fish out of water. The awkward feeling burned in his throat, and he couldn't help but wonder how he had gotten to this point.

 

 

— Relax, Neteyam -. Sän'ru whispered, leaning in just enough so that her words were meant only for him.

— I'm relaxed -. He replied stiffly.

— Of course you are -. She replied in an amused tone, gracefully spinning around him before taking his hand again.

 

On the other side, Lo'ak could barely contain his laughter, leaning towards Vounglim with an elbow.

 

— Look at his face, he looks like he's going to faint -. Vounglim commented as he drank from his glass.

— He looks like he's going to throw up -. Uewän added between laughs.

— Leave him alone -. Kiri shook her head, though a mocking smile also curved her lips.

Haaneym nodded with feigned seriousness. — Yes, at least someone is willing to help him overcome his absolute ineptitude with girls -.

— I can hear you — Neteyam growled, still moving.

 

That only made the laughter of the others increase.

 

— Relax mighty Tsamsiyu -. Sän'ru whispered, leaning in just enough so that her voice only reached him.

Neteyam clenched his jaw. — Don't call me that -.

— Why? -. Sän'ru cocked his head playfully. — You get so cute when you're mad -.

 

 

Neteyam felt his stomach turn. He didn't know if it was because of the comment or the tone in which he had said it.

While Neteyam fought the awkwardness, Haaneym took a large gulp of his drink before approaching Vounglim with a smile.

 

 

— Do you want to dance? -.  Haaneym asked, his voice echoing over the soft music that filled the room.

Vounglim was surprised by the invitation, he really didn't expect it from Haaneym, he raised an eyebrow and looked the boy up and down. — Dance with you? -. He asked with a mocking smile. — I didn't know you had rhythm -.

Haaneym laughed and extended his hand. — Come on, don't be a party pooper. Besides, I promise I'll surprise you -.

 

Vounglim raised an eyebrow, but an amused smile spread across his face almost instantly.

 

— Were you that inspired by seeing Neteyam in pain? -. He joked, crossing his arms.

Haaneym laughed and playfully elbowed him. — Nah, I just thought it would be more fun if we joined in too instead of just watching. What do you say? -.

 

 

Vounglim pretended to think about it for a moment, his gaze darting from Haaneym to Neteyam, who was still caught up in the dance with Sän'ru, discomfort etched in every line of his body.

 

 

— Mmm... Fine -. He said finally, taking his hand in a firm grip. — But if you step on me, I'll hit you -.

 

Haaneym laughed, pulling him into the dance circle with contagious enthusiasm.

 

— Fair enough -. He teased, winking at him before easily spinning him into the dance.

 

 

The movements were fluid, and though it felt strange at first, he soon got carried away by the music. He could feel the warmth of Haaneym's hand holding his, the way their bodies moved to the beat of the drum, and the easy laughter they shared whenever one of them failed a step.

 

 

— I'll admit, you're not doing too bad -. Vounglim said with a defiant smile. — I'm surprised you haven't stepped on my foot yet -.

— You underestimate me -. Haaneym replied with a mischievous smile. — Maybe I just wanted to impress you, did it work? -.

— You wish -.

 

 

Neteyam was still caught up in his own torment with Sän'ru, unable to ignore the laughter of his friends.

 

 

— Looks like we're not the only ones having a good time -. Sän'ru commented with amusement, glancing at Vounglim and Haaneym.

 

Neteyam followed his gaze and felt a pang of annoyance at the sight of his friends enjoying the moment while he continued to deal with the awkwardness.

 

— Looks like it -. He murmured.

— Come on, Neteyam -. Sän'ru insisted with an amused smile. — If you'd just relax a little, maybe you'd even enjoy it -.

 

 

 

 

 

Neteyam rolled his eyes, trying to keep his composure as he continued to dance with the girl. He had only turned his gaze for a moment, but the exhaustion was beginning to weigh on him. He felt dizzy from the smell of Sän'ru's perfume, too cloying, burning his throat and making him feel trapped in a cloud of fragrance.

When he finally turned his gaze to the bar, his heart skipped a beat. There was Ao'nung, leaning on the counter with two other people. It was unfair that he came to that place looking so... cute? He never imagined him dressing like that. He wore a cropped shirt that left his back bare and was barely tied with a ribbon that accentuated his figure, and tight pants that hugged his waist in a way that made Neteyam feel a little dizzy. Was he wearing makeup?

The light of the club illuminated his face in a way that made him look even more attractive, and Neteyam felt his heart beat faster. Ao'nung's laughter rang through the air, and there was something about his expression that made him seem so self-assured, so carefree.

 

 

 

 

— Where are you looking? -. Sän'ru asked, interrupting his thoughts. Her tone was playful, but she looked annoyed, which made Neteyam feel even more uncomfortable.

— Nowhere -. He answered quickly, looking away from Ao'nung and focusing on Sän'ru, who was watching him with pursed lips.

— Nowhere? -. She repeated, raising an eyebrow. Neteyam sighed. He didn't feel like arguing, but he didn't have a good excuse either.

— I was just distracted by the bar being served -. He said, trying to sound carefree.

Sän'ru clicked his tongue and crossed his arms, his expression now more serious. — Do you really think I'm going to believe that? You're here with me, but it seems like your mind is somewhere else -.

Neteyam felt the discomfort intensify. — It's not that, Sän'ru. Just...  -. He paused, searching for the right words. — It's just that there are a lot of people and I feel a little overwhelmed, you know this isn't my kind of environment -.

— Overwhelmed? -. Sän'ru asked raising an eyebrow, her tone now higher pitched and whiny. — Really? Because it seems like you were more interested in the guy at the bar than in what's in the glasses -.

Neteyam felt a blush rise up his neck. — It's not that... Just let me rest a little and have a drink, I promise I'll come back to you -.

The girl looked at him as if she had considered it and then smiled in a flirtatious way. — Fine, but the rest of the night you'll have to be mine -. More than a request, it sounded like an order. There was something in her tone, in her gaze, that made him feel even more trapped.

— All night... -. He muttered, more to himself than to Sän'ru, as a way of processing what he had just said.

 

Sän'ru did not respond immediately. He simply watched him as if he were evaluating each of his movements.

 

— Don't worry, 'Teyam," he finally said with a mocking smile. "I'll wait for you, but don't forget your promise. I don't like being kept waiting too long -.

 

 

 

Sän'ru smiled confidently at him and patted him on the shoulder. Then, without saying anything else, he walked away with light steps towards the center of the dance floor. Neteyam watched as he disappeared into the crowd and his figure slipped between the people.

He took a deep breath, looking for a respite amidst the pressure. He walked in the direction of his brothers, hoping that a cold drink might help calm the anxiety he felt.

 

 

 

— This is torture -. He muttered to himself, running a hand down the collar of his shirt.

— What is torture is seeing you standing there like a log -. Lo'ak suddenly appeared, a drink in his hand and an amused expression. — Why do you look like you'd rather be at home staring at the ceiling? -.

— Because I'd rather be at home staring at the ceiling -. Neteyam replied, feeling frustration beginning to blossom again.

— Neteyam, look, look, that's the boy I told you about -. His sister Kiri said, approaching him with an enthusiastic smile. She pointed to a boy with curly hair and freckles on his face, who moved confidently through the crowd. With the light of the place, it could be seen that he was also wearing makeup, and at first glance, he seemed shorter than his sister, but he also looked somewhat muscular. — Oh, he's so cute! -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam was going to tease his sister until he noticed that boy was talking animatedly to Ao'nung. His heart stopped for a moment as he watched the boy hug him and take pictures together, laughing and enjoying the moment. The image hit him like a bucket of cold water.

Ao'nung's laughter echoed in his ears, and the way he leaned towards the boy, with a genuine smile on his face, made a pang of jealousy run through Neteyam. He felt like a spectator in his own life, caught in a moment he couldn't control.

 

 

 

 

 

⋆ ✦ ⋆

 

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung was having fun. The club's vibrant music echoed in his chest as he moved to the beat of the music, enjoying the energy surrounding him. He had been drinking and dancing with his friend Rotxo, who hadn't stopped cheering him on since they arrived. At first, Ao'nung had been a little taken aback by his friend's insistence on him dressing in a more daring manner, but eventually, the process of getting ready with him turned into a fun experience

Ao'nung ran a hand through his hair, still feeling the little embellishments Rotxo had insisted on putting on him. At first, he had grumbled and complained that he didn't need to "get ready" for a simple night of fun, but his friend didn't give him a choice.

 

 

 

 

— I can't believe you talked me into this -. Ao'nung said, laughing as he turned to join the crowd on the dance floor.

Rotxo laughed, wrapping an arm around him as they moved through the crowd of people. — Please look at yourself, Ao'nung -. He said with a mocking smile. — You look gorgeous and you know it -.

— Sure, but now because of you Tsireya will use me as a doll to do my hair and makeup -. Ao'nung replied, grimacing as he remembered the times his sister had insisted on giving his look an extra touch.

— A very sexy doll, it's not my fault you look like this -. Rotxo replied, winking at him.

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung snorted, but couldn't help but smile. The music was loud, the atmosphere vibrant, and for once in a long time, he felt carefree. He let himself go with the rhythm, moving confidently, enjoying the glances some people threw at him.

However, between the lights and the crowd, something caught his attention.

Someone else, that is.

His smile faded slightly when his gaze fell on Neteyam, what was he doing there? Stupid Alpha why was he dancing with that horrible girl, it was very annoying.

Ao'nung felt an annoying heat creep up his neck, a sensation he wasn't willing to analyze too much. He frowned, his brow marked with an irritation he didn't even fully understand.

The girl in question was tall and thin, with dark hair and a shrill laugh that echoed around the dance floor. Ao'nung found her particularly off-putting, though he couldn't quite pinpoint why. He just didn't like the way she clung to Neteyam, the way she looked at him with bright eyes and a flirtatious smile.

Ao'nung felt a pang of jealousy, an emotion that took him by surprise. He'd never felt jealous before, but now, seeing him dance and laugh with someone else, filled him with an inexplicable irritation.

Ridiculous.

Why was he reacting like this? What did he care what Neteyam did?

He snorted and looked away, taking a sip of his drink more roughly than necessary.

 

 

 

 

— Hey, what's wrong? -. Rotxo asked, looking over to where his friend was turning, watching Neteyam and the girl.

— Nothing -. Ao'nung said, crossing his arms and turning away.

— Who is he? -.

— Nobody... -.

— It's him, isn't it? -.

Ao'nung tensed up. — I don't know what you're talking about -. Ao'nung lied, trying to sound indifferent.

— He's cute, but he looks like a complete idiot -. Rotxo said, frowning. He hoped the boy his friend told him about was decent, he didn't expect him to be some kind of womanizer.

 

 

Ao'nung was silent for a moment, now regretting saying that he considered him not to be like the other Alphas, but he was worse. He watched Neteyam and the girl from a distance. The girl had moved closer to Neteyam, whispering something in his ear that made him laugh. Ao'nung felt an even stronger pang of jealousy.

 

 

— Why is he with her? -. Ao'nung muttered, more to himself than to Rotxo.

— Maybe he likes her -. Rotxo replied with a shrug.

— I don't understand -.  Ao'nung said, frustrated. — What does he see in her? She's loud and annoying -.

— Maybe he likes that, he's a stupid gigolo, apparently -.

 

 

 

Rotxo's words echoed in Ao'nung's mind. A "gigolo." The thought seemed disgusting to him. Neteyam, a gigolo? He couldn't believe it. But the image of Neteyam laughing and dancing with the girl, the way she looked at him adoringly, made him doubt.

 

He felt a pang in his chest, an uncomfortable pressure he didn't know how to handle. He couldn't look away from the scene in front of him, from the way Sän'ru clung to Neteyam's arm, leaning towards him with a radiant smile. And the worst part? Neteyam smiled back at him.

— He's an idiot... -. He muttered under his breath, feeling his jaw tense.

— I agree with you, the prettiest are always the stupidest and someone like that doesn't deserve you -. Rotxo said, running a hand behind his friend's back. — Besides, you should take advantage of it. The night is young and so are you, come on, let's dance, I want to take advantage of how pretty I look so they'll look at us -.

 

Ao'nung hesitated for a moment, but Rotxo's smile was contagious. He needed to distract himself, he needed to forget Neteyam and the girl.

 

— They'll look at you, rather -. Ao'nung said laughing as He played along.

Rotxo made an exaggerated gesture, as if he was posing for a camera. — Exactly! I'm a spectacle and everyone must see me -. He said laughing as he moved to the rhythm of the music, attracting the attention of some on the dance floor.

— Fine, but I lead -. Ao'nung declared as he put his hands on his friend's hips but he quickly removed them.

— Not at all, it's my turn, I'm short but spicy, remember? -. Rotxo answered, with a defiant smile at the same time he put his hands on his friend's hips, which made Ao'nung roll his eyes.

— Ah, sure, I'll let you show off -. Ao'nung said, raising his hands in surrender.

— Thanks -. Rotxo said with a wink.

 

 

 

 

The neon lights flickered to the music, casting blue and purple flashes across the dance floor, and the song “Shivers” [Ed Sheeran] began to play, though it wasn’t Ao’nung’s greatest pleasure, he just wanted to distract himself. In the center, Rotxo led the way, his body marking the beat with precision as he guided Ao’nung.

He started with a smooth side step, gliding fluidly before changing direction with a quick turn. His arms moved in time to the music, tracing lines across the taller man’s body in the air as his torso swayed with each beat. Ao’nung mimicked him, following his rhythm with more restrained steps, but Rotxo challenged him with a playful shrug of his shoulders before leaning back, drawing Ao’nung’s body into his.

The initial brush was subtle, a barely perceptible hip movement, but close enough to make Ao'nung inhale sharply. As the music intensified, Rotxo set the pace with agile footwork, a quick crossing of feet followed by a subtle bounce of knees that propelled him forward. Ao'nung frowned, determined not to be outdone. He let go of his stiffness and replicated the move with more force, his footsteps echoing against the illuminated floor. The beat picked up and Ao'nung slowly lowered himself, bending his knees, sliding his hands up his thighs before coming back up in a wave-like motion.

Not giving him room to react, Rotxo slid a hand down Ao'nung's chest, letting it slide unhurriedly before pulling away with a playful smile. With a controlled twist, he pushed his hips back, colliding with Ao'nung's forcing him to keep up, eventually they soon had a small crowd watching them dance, small screams and cheers could be heard around them, that was more than enough to catch the Sully brothers' attention.

Rotxo leaned forward, lowering himself until he almost touched the ground, letting Ao'nung feel him slide against him before rising again, a wavy line that ran through every inch of distance between their bodies. His hands settled on the other's waist, guiding him with a firm and determined pressure, giving him no option to escape.

Ao'nung felt Rotxo's fingers press his waist harder, pulling him, making him lean exactly as he wanted, molding him to his rhythm, until there was not even an air gap between their bodies.

 

 

 

 

— What beautiful eyes you have - Rotxo whispered against his ear with a mischievous smile.

Ao'nung let out a breathy laugh, barely pulling away, not missing a beat. — Oh, calm down. If you keep going like that, I'm going to scare away whatever it is you want to eat today -.

Rotxo arched an eyebrow, following him without completely letting go. — What are you talking about? I, my friend, am of the people and for the people. Besides... I think we attract more people like this. Two omegas dancing together, don't you think it's kind of sexy? -.

Ao'nung feigned indignation, looking at him with a half smile. — Oh, so you're just using me to attract more people? How low, now I know if I want to marry you -. He joked a little before continuing to dance.

 

 

Rotxo shrugged, without letting go, barely turning to keep control over him with a slight movement of the hips, forcing him to keep up with him.

 

 

— You should do the same -. He said, laughing as they moved to the music.

 

 

The game between them continued, but at the edge of the dance floor, a figure watched with a frown, his gaze fixed on Ao'nung and the way his hands ran down Rotxo's back, how their bodies seemed made to move together.

A voice rang out, barely audible over the music, but laden with disbelief and a flash of jealousy.

 

 

 

— Wait, wait... Ao'nung knows Rotxo? -.

 

 

Kiri's surprise was palpable. She had been trying to get closer to Rotxo, finding him charming, and now she found out that Ao'nung knew him. Confusion and curiosity mixed in her mind.

 

 

Lo'ak, who was at her side, noticed the expression on his sister's face and couldn't help but smile. — Ao'nung seems to be having fun. Maybe you should join them -. He suggested, enjoying the awkwardness Kiri was feeling.

—How do you know each other? -. Kiri wondered quietly, staring at the dancing couple.

 

 

Neteyam, who was beside her, was also watching the scene with a bewildered expression. He too was surprised to see Ao'nung dancing so close to Rotxo, especially after the conversation they had earlier.

 

 

— I don't know -. Neteyam replied, frowning. — I didn't know you two knew each other -.

— Neteyam, please please help me ask your boyfriend to help me with him -. Her sister said as she urgently took one of her arms.

Neteyam looked at her, surprised by the plea. — What do you want me to do? -. He asked, feeling the situation getting more complicated. — I can't just interrupt them -.

— Is that Ao'nung? -. Uewän asked, interrupting the conversation. He had been standing at the bar eating and drinking, but until now he was paying attention to the crowd surrounding the two omegas. — Now that I look at him closely, he is very cute -.

What he said made Neteyam angry. — Really? -. He replied, feeling frustration starting to build up. — Do you like Ao'nung now too? -.

— Maybe, although I think I like his friend more -. Uewän continued, smiling as he looked at Rotxo.

That made Kiri annoyed and frowned. — Ah no bro. The pretty omega with curls is mine -. The girl commented, crossing her arms and frowning.

 

 

The tension in the air became palpable. Neteyam looked at her sister, then at Uewän, feeling that the situation was getting even more complicated. Kiri was clearly upset, and Uewän seemed to enjoy the provocation, he reeked of alcohol so it would be useless to argue with a drunk.

 

 

— Why? I'm just saying what I see -. Uewän replied with a shrug, showing no signs of regret.

— I don't want you to see him as a trophy -. She said in a firm voice, Uewän just raised her hands in surrender, but her mocking smile didn't disappear.

— Relax, Kiri. I'm just joking. There's no need to get like that, I just admit that he's very cute -.

 

 

 

 

The girl was about to respond with something that would make it clear that Rotxo was not anyone's, and at the same time was hers, when a roar of applause and cheers interrupted her. But a lot of applause and cheering could be heard around them, both Omegas had already finished dancing and quickly found themselves surrounded by the crowd, that didn't please either of the Sully brothers, well, Lo'ak was just having fun with his brothers' frustration. The way people looked at them, the way they approached them... He didn't like it. He didn't like it at all.

Kiri felt a shiver of irritation run down her spine, as if something that belonged to him was being snatched away before her eyes. She gritted her teeth. She wasn't a jealous person. She wasn't. But when she saw someone reaching out to touch Rotxo, to flatter him too closely, she felt her blood boil. She didn't like seeing someone else get close to "her Omega", but if Kiri was upset, Neteyam was worse.

He didn't say anything, but the tension in his jaw spoke for itself. His brow furrowed, his muscles tense, his hands clenched into fists at his sides. He bit his inner lip so hard that he tasted the metallic taste of blood on his tongue. He didn't understand why it affected him so much, why the image of Ao'nung and Rotxo, laughing together, their bodies still close, made his blood boil like that.

And then, their gazes met.

Neteyam felt the air grow heavy between them. The people disappeared, the music faded to the background and only those two gazes existed.

Ao'nung raised his chin, barely frowning, as if challenging him without words.

Neteyam swallowed.

His fists clenched tightly. He felt a burning heat in his chest, an inexplicable rage, but also something else, something he didn't want to name.

And then, Ao'nung smiled.

It wasn't a smirk, but rather a provocative one. Neteyam felt a knot in his stomach. He wanted to move, to cross the damn floor, to do something, but he was trapped in that damn gaze.

An elbow brought him out of his trance.

 

 

 

— Go work out your sexual tension somewhere else, please -. Lo'ak said with a mocking smile.

 

Neteyam reacted instinctively. His fist collided with Lo'ak's arm, harder than necessary.

 

— Shut up -. He growled.

Lo'ak just laughed, having fun with the situation, while Neteyam looked away in frustration.

And the worst of all... he had loved it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

They are both so stupid that they can tell each other that they like each other without doing it out of emotion.

I really liked how this chapter turned out, I had fun doing it, I've always found it very attractive to see people dancing or people who know how to dance, I hope to meet someone and have them spin me like a top 😔👊🏻

Friends who kiss are the best company 💋💋💋

May that custom of Neteyam feeling jealous for Rotxo never be lost, although I admit that I also enjoy writing Ao'nung and Kiri jealous, may it be repeated

Lo'ak is being too damn funny, how funny would it be if the same thing happened to him with "Reya, right?

In the next chapter I'm also going to have fun 😈

 

 

I've been working on something that I hope with all my heart that over time it will be a project that comes to fruition, I put it off for like two years and I want to take it up again with a good friend of mine.

It's a Visual Novel and I'd like to see it If you give me the chance, I'll leave you the link to the Tumbrl of my project Raven Inc. "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream"

Then I'll upload the links to the rest of the networks of my humble project.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to give more flavor to this humble fanfic.

Also follow me on my networks, there I upload nice things like fanart's and headcanon's

On Twitter, Instagram and Tumblr you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox" or the links are in my profile information

Thanks 🌿✨

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions in case you're interested, the price information is on my Twitter profile in the Tweet pinned to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I also leave the images with the information)

Please, I'm hungry

I also now accept Paypal

 

 

Chapter 10: Shall we dance?

The time froze.

The music, the crowd, the heat of the club. Everything disappeared the instant their eyes met.

Neteyam felt a blow to his stomach, something thick, dense, and burning. Ao'nung wasn't smiling now. But he didn't look away either. The Alpha took a deep breath, but he felt like the oxygen wasn't reaching his lungs.

And just when he felt he might drown in that damned stare, a hand shook him sharply.

 

 

 

 

— Come with me! -. Kiri pulled him by the arm, her tone exasperated.

— What? -. He blinked, still caught in the whirlwind of thoughts, and Kiri pointed in the direction of the two omegas.

— Look, I don't care if you and Ao'nung aren't dating, or if you're just having sex, but there's already a crowd trying to dance with my Omega, and I need help distracting them -.

 

Neteyam frowned, his mind still too far gone to really pay attention to his sister.

 

— And why me? -.

— Because that stupid Lo'ak is just making fun of it, Uewän is already drunk, and Vounglim and Haaneym went who knows where -.

— That sounds like your problem -. Neteyam turned and tried to leave, but Kiri tightened his grip on his arm. He could see Kiri pleading with him.

— Please, please, and I swear to the Great Mother that I won't criticize you for wearing a tracksuit again -. 

 

Neteyam hesitated for a moment. He wasn't sure he wanted to get involved in the situation, but Kiri's desperate look made him give in.

 

— Okay, but it's just so you'll stop bothering me -.

 

 

 

He didn't wait for Kiri to pull him this time. He started forward himself, crossing the dance floor with firm steps, his gaze fixed on Ao'nung.

Wow, he didn't even know what he was doing, didn't even think about what he was going to say or do when he was close. He stopped behind them, just a few steps away, and he could hear some comments he didn't like very much.

 

 

 

— Wow, they're really cute -. He could hear a short girl next to a more burly-looking boy. — Do you think if I ask the curly-haired boy to dance, he'd accept? -.

— Maybe. I thought he and the tall boy were a couple, but they seem to be just friends -. The boy said with a smile, taking a sip of his drink. — They both have a sweet scent, possibly Omegas or Betas. How about you try talking to the curly-haired boy and I try talking to the tall one? -.

— The tall one? -. I thought he was an Alpha, but now that you mention it, he looks shorter than you and his body is more slender. I didn't know that was your type -. The girl replied, laughing softly.

— He has a very sweet scent, like chocolate with a hint of almond, and I like it -. The boy said, looking at Ao'nung with interest.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam bit his lower lip, feeling anger begin to bubble inside him. He didn't like anyone else noticing Ao'nung.

By what right did that guy talk about Ao'nung's scent?

That scent wasn't meant for anyone else to notice, wasn't meant for anyone else to appreciate. That scent was his. His alone.

Wait...

Only his?

The thought hit him like an electric current, making his chest feel tight and heavy. Before he could fully process it, he was already moving, his feet carrying him by sheer momentum to where the two strangers were standing.

Neteyam straightened his back, softened his expression, but kept the edge in his eyes.

 

 

 

 

— Excuse me -. He interrupted, his voice firm, polite. Docile and kind. Almost. Too well controlled. — Are you talking about my boyfriend and brother-in-law? Right? -.

 

 

The girl and boy turned to him, surprised.

The surprise on the girl's face turned to confusion. The boy, on the other hand, raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. Neteyam remained motionless. But inside, his blood was pure fire.

 

 

The girl blinked.— Oh, sorry -. She said, raising her hands in surrender. Her tone was immediate, soothing. — We didn't mean to disturb you. We were just commenting on how cute they are -.

Neteyam forced a smile. — Sure. Very cute -.

 

 

 

 

But don't look at him.

Don't talk about him.

Don't come near him.

Because he's mine.

...Mine.

Fuck.

 

 

 

 

The annoying guy smiled, as if enjoying the situation. — Got it bud. We were just joking. But are you really a couple? I mean, you've been alone together most of the night -.

Neteyam felt his face heat up. But his stance remained firm. — Yeah, we are. And I wouldn't want you to get near him -.

The guy threw up his hands, amused by the older Sully boy's annoyance — Calm down, champ. I was just asking, that's all -.

Neteyam gritted his teeth. — Don't ask, it's annoying -.

 

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

 

On the other hand, Ao'nung calmly sipped his drink, turning the glass between his fingers as he watched the crowd from his position at the bar. Rotxo, beside him, had his gaze fixed on a boy across the club.

 

 

 

— You're not subtle. Your face is going to fall from looking at him so much -. Ao'nung commented, without even turning to look at him.

Rotxo smiled, giving him a small shoulder shove. — So what? Not all of us are as bitter as you -.

Ao'nung snorted. — If you want to dance with that guy, I don't know why you don't just go and tell him -.

The omega didn't even turn to look at him. He just smiled contentedly, sipping his drink. — Oh, come on. Do you think it's all that simple? Like everything in life, there's a catch to this -. He hummed with amusement, but Ao'nung just looked at him in confusion, to which Rotxo simply rolled his eyes. — It's obvious you don't understand anything -. Rotxo sighed exaggeratedly, taking a sip before returning his gaze to his target. — This is a strategy game. First, eye contact, second, furtive glances with knowing smiles. That's how I let him know I'm interested, but not too interested -.

— So you just sit there and wait -. Ao'nung replied sarcastically, taking a sip from his glass.

Rotxo turned to him with an exaggeratedly dramatic expression. — It's not just waiting! It's just a little provocation -.

Ao'nung raised an eyebrow. — According to me, that's called wasting time -.

— No, my friend, it's called making him beg. Because third, if all goes well, he approaches me so that HE can ask me to dance. That's part of the art of flirting, 'Nung nung -.

Ao'nung snorted with a brief laugh before shaking his head. — They call you the expert -.

Rotxo tilted his head smugly. — Exactly, and if you tried, maybe someone would approach you too -.

Ao'nung rolled his eyes. — You talk so much bullshit that sometimes I'm shocked people take you seriously -.

Rotxo laughed, twisting his body on the stool to face him. — And I'm shocked you haven't noticed they're ogling you -.

— What? -. Ao'nung frowned.

— The one behind you. He's been staring at you all damn night, Ao'nung. If I were you, I'd be flattered -.

 

 

Ao'nung frowned, looking over his shoulder at where Rotxo was pointing. He didn't see anyone in particular, but the thought of someone looking at him like that made him uncomfortable.

 

 

— So what if they do? -. Ao'nung retorted, crossing his arms. — I'm not interested -.

— Not interested? -. Rotxo asked, raising an eyebrow. — Why not? He's handsome, seems fun, and from what I've seen, he has good taste -.

 

 

Ao'nung shrugged and looked in the direction his friend was pointing, and he was right. He wasn't bad-looking, physically speaking; his face was quite attractive as well.

 

 

— Nah, I'll pass -. He replied, trying to dismiss his friend's statement. — I just want to enjoy the night -.

— Wow, that's new. Are you really not interested? Or are you waiting for a certain someone to pay attention to you first? I told you, that one over there is an idiot -. 

— Don't start -. Ao'nung gave him a pointed look.

— Oh, please -. Rotxo smiled wickedly. — I'm not stupid. You've been acting weird all night. Looking around. Tensing up when a certain someone walks by drinking more than usual -.

— You're just delusional -. The Omega kept his expression neutral, taking another long sip of his drink.

— Sure -.

 

 

 

Ao'nung turned his head slightly, uninterested in Rotxo's conversation, until a presence made itself known next to them.

Kiri Sully

Honestly, he hadn't expected to find the eldest Sully sister there, though he should have guessed. If Neteyam was nearby, her siblings obviously couldn't be too far away.

 

 

 

— It's a surprise to see you here, Ro' -. Her voice was low, velvety, all too aware of the effect it had on him.

 

 

 

Rotxo barely had time to react before Kiri elegantly took his hand and brought it to her lips, pressing a light kiss against his knuckles.

Too slow. Too gentle. Too provocative.

The contact sent shivers through him, his skin tingling beneath the touch of Kiri's lips.

 

 

 

Rotxo cleared his throat, trying to regain his composure with a smile he tried to make nonchalant.

 

 

 

— I'd say the same, Kiri, right? -. Kiri's smile widened with amusement, leaning her elbow on the bar without letting go of his hand.

— I'm glad you haven't forgotten me -. The girl shifted her gaze slightly, meeting Ao'nung's eyes, and simply smirked. — Hello to you too Ao'nung -.

 

 

Ao'nung raised an eyebrow, holding the glass halfway to his mouth. He didn't like that look. Or that smile.

But he liked what he was seeing even less.

 

 

— Kiri -. He said, as a sort of greeting. Now he felt uncomfortable, rolled his eyes, and took a sip of his drink. — If you're going to start flirting, at least do it where I don't have to see you -.

— No one's flirting with anyone -. Rotxo tapped his tongue against the roof of his mouth, uncomfortable, his face already turning red with embarrassment.

Kiri tilted her head, still holding his hand. — Are you sure? Because I am -. Kiri just smiled, turning her attention back to Rotxo. — You look beautiful tonight -.

 

 

 

 

Rotxo felt a second shiver.

Her gaze moved slowly over him, as if she were appraising him, analyzing him, devouring him. And it made him nervous.

Not because he disliked Kiri. No. He admitted that the girl was very attractive and she was possibly very nice, but from the first time he met her, he'd felt that strange fire in his stomach.

A fire he didn't understand. One that irritated him, that made him want to step away and at the same time stay. That feeling bothered him because he didn't know how to handle it because he was always used to it.

 

 

 

 

— Well, I don't... -. He started to say, but the words stuck in his throat.

— What? -. Kiri asked, leaning a little closer, her voice soft and playful. — Am I bothering you enough to not accept an invitation to dance? -.

Rotxo felt his face heat up. — It's not that, it's just... -. He paused, searching for the right words. The truth was, he liked the attention, but it also scared him. — I'm flattered by the offer, but... -.

Kiri wouldn't let him go; she had to take advantage of the fact that Neteyam was fighting with the party extras. — But what? -.

— But what? -. Not even he was clear about why he was rejecting her so much.

 

Kiri didn't pull away, not for a second.

 

— Say it, and I promise I won't bother you anymore and will accept the rejection -. He whispered, his fingers now sliding over her wrist, slow, like a caress disguised as a simple gesture.

 

 

 

Eywa, she was driving him crazy.

And then, a familiar voice interrupted the moment. Ao'nung rolled his eyes, unable to bear the discomfort he felt at seeing those two. He stood up and leaned closer to Rotxo's ear.

 

 

 

— I'll go to the bathroom -. Ao'nung's voice sounded at his side, dry and bored. — If you want me to get you out of here, just call me -.

 

Rotxo froze; the exit was practically right there, but Kiri only smiled even more brazenly.

 

— It won't be necessary. I just need an answer -.

 

 

 

 

Rotxo felt his heart pounding. Kiri didn't look away, and even though his whole body was screaming at him to take the easy way out, to turn toward Ao'nung and let him drag him away, but he didn't.

He didn't want to.

He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.

 

 

 

 

— It's okay -. He said with a small smile that he tried to make nonchalant. — Let's dance -.

 

Kiri smiled like a predator who had just caught his prey, his hand slipping effortlessly into Rotxo's, pulling him along without hesitation.

 

Ao'nung blinked in disbelief. — Really? -. He huffed, leaning against the bar with an annoyed expression. — Let Eywa help you then. I'll be close by. We'll arrive together, we'll leave together -.

— Fine, I won't be long -.

 

Kiri didn't even bother to look at Ao'nung; his attention was completely on Rotxo.

 

— Come on, I won't be long -. He said with a mischievous smile as he pulled him toward the dance floor. — I promise to be gentle... Unless you want me to be -.

 

 

 

 

Rotxo felt a chill run down his spine, but it was too late to back out.

When they reached the center, the music vibrated around them, the throbbing rhythm enveloping them.

Kiri didn't hesitate to close the distance, his hands sliding easily to rest on Rotxo's waist, forcing him closer, starting to dance and disappearing a little into the crowd.

Ao'nung just watched them, his expression impassive, but his fingers tapped impatiently on the bar. It wasn't that it bothered him that Kiri was shamelessly flirting with Rotxo; after all, it was his problem whether he ended up with her or not. But for some strange reason, he felt incredibly anxious. Perhaps he should try talking to someone like his friend had suggested. He turned slightly, and to his incredible convenience, the boy who had been staring at him had approached him.

 

 

 

 

— Hi, I'm Yokxu. I hope I'm not bothering you -. He said, extending his hand, hoping the Omega would accept his greeting.

— Not at all, Ao'nung, nice to meet you -. Surprisingly, he returned the greeting with a small smile, probably due to his slight intoxication, since normally, he would have found the situation annoying, but this time... No. This time it suited him.

— I didn't think I'd get the chance to talk to you -. He said lightly, but with an undertone of clear intent. — Especially since you've been ignoring me for a while now."

Ao'nung let out a short laugh, taking a sip of his drink. — I didn't mean to -. He replied, raising an eyebrow.  — Though I'm surprised you were so insistent -.

— Let's just say I like a challenge -. Yokxu muttered, leaning an elbow on the bar as he glared at him brazenly.

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung narrowed his eyes, gauging the situation. He could play along. He could do what Rotxo said and open himself up to the possibility of something, perhaps.

 

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

 

Neteyam wasn't in the mood.

He had come with the intention of helping his sister, but now he found himself trapped in an absurd conversation with another group of people who had been stalking the Omegas all night, and he had to use the same excuse; this was ridiculous.

 

 

 

 

— It's just that, I don't know, I don't see them as very... Together -. The boy insisted, with a smile that Neteyam found incredibly irritating.

— That's none of your business -. Neteyam grunted, arms crossed, one eyebrow raised, clearly fed up with the whole situation.

— Oh, but it is my business whether I get a chance. After all, that cute boy should know he has options -.

 

 

 

 

He was almost certainly going to respond with a blow, but then something made him stop; a tingle ran up his spine, a bad feeling. Instinctively, his gaze shifted to where Ao'nung was.

And what he saw bothered him more than he cared to admit. Across the dance floor, he could see Ao'nung laughing, leaning against the bar. It wasn't a mocking or forced laugh; it was a real laugh, low and relaxed.

 

And who was making him laugh?

 

He turned his gaze slightly to find that guy. That bastard had gotten too close, his body invading Ao'nung's space in a way that made something burn in Neteyam's stomach.

The heat rose quickly, uncontrollably.

He didn't think. He didn't reason. He just acted.

In an instant, his hand closed tightly around Ao'nung's wrist. He yanked him without warning, pulling him away from the idiot who had him trapped in his stupid conversation.

 

 

 

 

— Hey, what's wrong? -. Yokxu said, standing up in obvious annoyance, but his complaint died in his throat when Neteyam turned his head and glared at him.

— Get lost -. His tone was firm and Non-Negotiable, basically an order.

 

 

 

 

He didn't blink, and used his Alpha voice. Normally, he wouldn't use it on someone, but at that moment, he didn't care. He even bared his fangs, a gesture that made it clear he wasn't willing to tolerate any disrespect.

Yokxu frowned, clearly surprised. Then his expression twisted in annoyance, also baring his teeth in an attempt to intimidate, which made Ao'nung uncomfortable.

 

 

 

 

— So what if I want to? It's not your property, and you don't have the right to interrupt if we were just talking -.

— I don't have the right to interrupt? But you do have the right to invade my boyfriend's space -.

 

 

 

Silence.

The weight of his statement fell like a damn bomb on the three boys. Yokxu blinked, confused and bewildered.

 

 

— Your boyfriend? -. Yokxu repeated slowly, one eyebrow raised and his tone bordering on mocking.

— Did you hear me wrong? -. Neteyam clenched his jaw, using his body to cover the Omega's body, an almost possessive gesture.

— No, I heard you perfectly -. Yokxu replied with a sarcastic smile. — I just don't believe it -.

— I don't care if you believe me or not -. Neteyam said in a low, raspy voice. — But if I see you near him again, there'll be trouble -.

 

 

 

Yokxu looked at him defiantly, but then, seeing the intensity of Neteyam's gaze, decided it wasn't worth arguing further. He shrugged and walked away, muttering something about "Fucking crazy."

Ao'nung was confused. He didn't know how to react and simply watched as those two stupid Alphas were about to fight. Well, he felt annoyed. How could he possibly think of such nonsense? Stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid fucking Alpha.

The crowd barely had time to react when Neteyam yanked Ao'nung back, yanking him hard by the wrist, removing him from the spotlight. Blue and red neon lights flashed to the beat of the music. By then, Ao'nung was already struggling with Neteyam and didn't stop until he was free of his grasp. The Alpha barely had time to react when Ao'nung snatched himself out of his grasp with a sharp jerk.

 

 

 

 

— Hey, fucking Alpha. What the hell is wrong with you? -. The omega spat, his chest rising and falling rapidly in frustration.

Neteyam looked at him, his jaw clenched and his expression tense. — You were letting that jerk flirt with you -.

— What the hell does that matter to you? -. The Omega said, crossing his arms. — Because as far as I know, we're nothing. Besides, what right do you have to complain about me if you were flirting with the ugly girl with the huge forehead? -.

Neteyam blinked, his expression hardening. — The ugly girl with the huge forehead? -.

— Yes -. Ao'nung snorted, a grimace forming on his lips. — The one you had glued to your face the whole damn time before you decided to play the goddamn territorial dog -.

 

Neteyam ran a hand over his face, trying to control the anger swirling in his chest.

 

—That's not what happened, she only joined my dance with her out of mere commitment -.

— Oh, of course not -. Ao'nung's voice was thick with sarcasm. — Surely they were just having a very deep talk while she touched your arm every five seconds -.

— And what about you, huh? -. Neteyam snapped with a low growl, taking a step closer. — Giggling like a damn puppy at that jerk, letting him invade your space, letting him touch you -.

— Because I felt like it and because you are no one to tell me what to do -. Ao'nung was annoyed, and he was also growling, baring his fangs.

Neteyam clenched his jaw, his eyes flashing with more than just anger. — No one? –. He repeated, taking a step closer.

Ao'nung didn't back down, but his breathing became heavier. — Exactly -. He responded without hesitation.

 

 

 

 

They both remained silent for a second, breathing heavily, too close, too tense. There was already a small crowd around them, wondering about all the commotion.

The bass rumbles in their chests, mixing with the heat of their bodies. It felt so awkward to be in the center of attention at that moment, as people stared at them, unaware that the "simple flirting" between them felt more like a silent fight.

Ao'nung wanted to leave. His "fun night" was already starting to become a headache, and literally speaking, too. The alcohol was starting to get to him, and everything was becoming blurry. His jaw was tense, his eyes sharp as knives under the lights. He took a step back, breaking the closeness between them. Neteyam didn't know why, but his body moved on its own. He didn't want the Omega to leave, and he'd surely blame it on the little alcohol in his system. Later, when Ao'nung turned on his heels, ready to disappear into the crowd, in a swift movement, Neteyam's hand closed tightly around the Omega's wrist. His grip was firm, almost desperate. Ao'nung barely had time to react before his chest collided with Neteyam's. A gasp escaped his lips, and his breath mingled with hers. Their bodies collided, barely separated by their labored breathing. From the outside, it simply looked like some kind of spectacle.

 

 

 

 

— Let me go, you fucking Alpha -. Ao'nung looked up, his eyes burning with fury, whispering through his teeth.

— Mean it -. He replied calmly, but with something dangerous pulsing beneath his voice, his grip shifted from his hand to his waist.

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung wanted to scream at him. He tried to push him away, but his body wouldn't move, his fingers twitched, his breathing still too rapid.

And then the music changed, and there was a shout in the background. "My song!" was what Ao'nung heard, and it seemed ridiculous to him, although he seemed to recognize the lyrics, "Do me like a drug" and several more people came over to dance.

The Omega took the opportunity to slip out of the stupid Alpha's grasp, so he pushed him away and moved nimbly through the crowd. But before Ao'nung could take two steps away from him, Neteyam grabbed his wrist tightly again. The jerk almost made the Omega fall, yet the Alpha held his back with his hand, slowly lowering him. Ao'nung looked at him in surprise, although it quickly turned into a frown, and he slipped between Neteyam's legs.

Ao'nung seized the moment and slid to the side, trying to move away, but Neteyam quickly adjusted his position, trapping him again. This time, their bodies were closer, and the energy between them was palpable.

 

 

"If you wanna go?"

 

 

 

 

 

— Are you trying to trip me up? -. Neteyam asked playfully, though his eyes shone with seriousness.

— Whatever breaks your neck -. Ao'nung replied, feeling the adrenaline starting to flow. The music was still playing, and the crowd around them seemed to be enjoying the spectacle they were creating.

 

 

 

"Further than before."

 

Neteyam didn't stop. She followed him, her hand sliding around his waist just when Ao'nung thought he was free. With a single thrust, she forced him back, making him follow the rhythm of the song.

 

 

 

— So, do you want to fight me or dance with me? -. Neteyam asked mockingly, mostly to continue provoking the Omega.

— I want you to move away -. Ao'nung said. He moved again, trying to trip Neteyam once more, but this time, the Alpha followed him, catching him in an unexpected spin.

 

 

 

"You're gonna have to let go of some things."

 

Ao'nung found himself spinning, his body colliding with Neteyam's. Music was pounding in the air, and the crowd around them watched them curiously. It looked like they were dancing, but the tension between them was palpable.

 

 

 

— What are you doing? -. Ao'nung asked, his voice barely audible over the music.

— Dancing with you, I thought you liked it -. Neteyam replied in a husky voice.

 

 

 

 

In a quick turn, Ao'nung released Neteyam's hand and stepped back. His breathing was ragged, his chest heaving sharply. For a second, it seemed as though he was really going to leave the dance floor.

But Neteyam reacted first, taking a step forward and, with a gentle squeeze on his waist, pulling him back toward him. From the outside, it was a perfectly executed turn, a choreographed step more than anything; many were even saying they were dancers hired just to put on a show for the club, but up close, their gazes met; it was a kind of reproach, perhaps a longing. An unspoken plea, perhaps.

 

"You never would."

 

The music intensified and the beat increased, the crowd vibrated. Ao'nung took advantage of the momentary separation between their bodies to take a long step back. This time, he seemed determined to leave. Neteyam was already expecting him, and before he could get too far away, he caught him in a tight twist, wrapping his arm around his torso and forcing him to spin, causing Ao'nung to face him backward.

Ao'nung felt his breath against his neck, the lights danced around him, and the enveloping sound of the club faded in his head for a moment. There was only the pressure of those hands on his body, the touch of their skin, the heat seeping into every inch where they touched.

 

"And when you're oh, the run"

 

 

 

 

— I honestly expected something better... Something more like what you did with your friend -. Neteyam murmured against his ear, his voice thick and provocative. — Are you that bad a dancer? -.

 

 

 

He moved without resistance. His body stopped struggling and began to respond to Neteyam's every prompting. Their steps stopped being a confrontation and became a wordless dialogue.

The change was subtle, but Neteyam felt it. The way Ao'nung moved, the way he let himself go, all of it filled him with a satisfaction he hadn't anticipated.

 

"With somebody like me"

 

 

 

— Are you criticizing me? Your sisters were right, you basically have two left feet -.

 

 

 

 

A spark of defiance ignited in Ao'nung's eyes, a transition in the melody. The rhythm became more intense and more enveloping; he no longer tried to flee; now he felt his ego was at stake.

He moved without resistance; his body stopped struggling and began to respond to Neteyam's every prompting. Their steps ceased to be a confrontation and became a wordless dialogue.

The shift was subtle, but Neteyam felt it. The heavy bass pounded like a frantic heartbeat. Their bodies moved on the dance floor, wrapped in neon lights, surrounded by people who couldn't take their eyes off them. Without warning, he grabbed Neteyam's wrists and with a jerk, slid them over his hips.

 

"Don't be afraid when you're feeling new emotions."

 

 

 

 

— Now you follow me, you fucking Alpha -. Ao'nung's voice was a dangerous whisper, barely audible over the thunder of the music. Neteyam could smell the alcohol on the Omega's breath and, to be honest, didn't find it unpleasant.

 

 

 

 

"Now let me set your soul on fire."

 

The hot skin beneath his hands made him catch his breath. Neteyam gulped. His hips kept time with a slow, deliberate sway, forcing the Alpha to follow the movement, his hands still on her waist.

Neteyam felt the tension beneath his fingers. The firm muscles, the heat of his skin, the way Ao'nung subtly pushed back, brushing against him.

 

 

 

 

— See? -. Ao'nung said, smiling as he moved more freely. — Can't you keep up with me now? -.

 

 

 

 

"I know you want it, babe. I see the burning in your eyes."

 

The tension transformed. Now it was something more dangerous, more addictive.

Ao'nung's movements were no longer forced. He no longer danced because the music forced him to; now he danced because he wanted to.

Neteyam let himself go, feeling Ao'nung's confidence envelop him. With each movement, Neteyam's hands tightened on Ao'nung's hips, and the connection between them grew stronger. The crowd around them seemed to fade away, and all that mattered was the moment they shared.

 

"I'll be the one that gets you high."

 

Ao'nung spun on his axis, taking Neteyam with him, and in an instant, their bodies were so close they could feel each other's warmth. The music thundered in their ears, and the outside world faded away.

His hand moved up the Omega's back, guiding him firmly until they were chest to chest, their faces so close that only their breath separated them. He followed Ao'nung's movement, letting the Omega guide him. The way Ao'nung moved was mesmerizing; every turn and every step was filled with a natural grace that left him breathless.

 

"You won't need much, just lay me down."

 

The music thundered in his ears, in his bones, in the touch of their skin, their hearts, their heartbeats seemed to sync with the frenetic pulse of the song.

Neteyam felt Ao'nung's hand rest on his shoulder, guiding him with a sureness that made him shudder.

Without realizing it, he gave in, letting himself be caught up in the rhythm, and the Omega was guiding him now. The worst part was that he didn't care. Their bodies brushed, pushed, and met again.

Basically a dangerous game, a wordless provocation. Ao'nung leaned in slightly, his voice a sharp whisper against his ear.

 

 

 

 

— Do you still think I'm a bad dancer? -.

 

 

"And do me like a drug."

 

 

Neteyam felt a chill run down his spine.

Damn.

He didn't know if he wanted to keep dancing or kiss that arrogant smile away.

He licked his lips, trying to regain control. His grip on Ao'nung's waist tightened slightly, tracing circles with his thumbs over his skin, feeling the muscles beneath his hands tense.

Ao'nung smiled, and Neteyam narrowed his eyes. He wasn't going to give her the satisfaction.

 

 

 

 

— You're very easy to provoke, you know that? -. Neteyam said, his tone mocking, but with something dark pulsing beneath his voice.

 

 

Ao'nung chuckled, not moving an inch. His eyes glittered with the same challenge as always, but now with something else as well. Something sharp. Something dangerous.

 

 

— And you're very easy to trap -.

 

 

 

 

"Do me like a drug."

 

Neteyam barely had time to process it when Ao'nung changed the pace.

He stopped pushing and began to pull him in.

He guided him forward, then let go for just a second before pulling him back, as if he were playing with him.

Neteyam didn't resist, and their bodies collided again, but this time it wasn't an accident. Ao'nung's warmth enveloped him. Her breath mingled with his. Her lips were dangerously close. A provocation Neteyam wasn't sure he could ignore. The crowd around them was screaming, the song still roaring from the speakers, but between them, the world had shrunk to a single heartbeat.

 

His.
Ao'nung's.
The way they felt against each other.

 

 

 

 

— Something to say? -. Ao'nung whispered, his voice barely audible over the deafening music, though he spoke in a velvety tone, most likely from the alcohol in his system.

— Only that you're a damn cheater -. Neteyam said, smiling, but he didn't pull away.

 

 

 

Ao'nung's laughter was lost in the vibration of the bass, but his hands remained firmly on Neteyam's back. Ao'nung's eyes shone with amusement and something darker, something burning deep within his dilated pupils.

 

 

 

— Cheater? -. Ao'nung repeated, arching an eyebrow, his gaze filled with defiance. — Weren't you the one who asked me to 'dance'? -.

— Something like that. To be honest, I approached you on a whim. Besides, I was feeling annoyed with you -. He looked away. He felt embarrassed for having such possessive thoughts, and to be honest, he wasn't drunk enough to just forget about it.

— That doesn't make sense -. Ao'nung commented between laughs as he clung to the Alpha's neck. — Hey, Alpha shit, now that I see your face up close, you're not so ugly -.

— Should I take that as a compliment? -. The young Alpha raised an eyebrow, looking confused, even though he was smiling, but then grimaced as he felt Ao'nung cup his face and pull him towards him.

— You're actually very handsome, pretty, very handsome -.

— And you're already very drunk -. Neteyam's face flushed red, and he felt Ao'nung's warm breath against his skin, the closeness making him lose his train of thought. The Omega smiled with that drunken, charming arrogance that drove him crazy.

— I'm not drunk-. Ao'nung protested, though his grip on Neteyam's neck loosened, as if he were letting himself be carried away by the weight of the alcohol or the tension between them.

Neteyam exhaled, amused and frustrated at the same time. — No, you could be even drunker if you wanted to -.

— Of course not -.  Ao'nung pouted, trying to get closer to Neteyam, as if he were going to kiss him, but Neteyam pulled away slightly, keeping his distance.

— No ... I -. Neteyam replied, feeling the mix of emotions overwhelming him. He didn't mind the closeness, and the idea of ​​kissing the Omega tempted him, but he wouldn't do it if Ao'nung wasn't fully conscious. — Let's go sit down, shall we? -.

— Okay -. Ao'nung frowned, clearly not satisfied with the answer, but he didn't resist when Neteyam slid a hand down his back, guiding him off the dance floor.

 

 

 

The Omega stumbled slightly, but Neteyam held him firmly, his grip warm against his skin.

Neteyam guided him to a quieter corner of the club, where the music was a little softer and the crowd wasn't as overwhelming. They sat down on a sofa, and Neteyam felt relieved to be able to breathe a little easier.

 

 

 

— See? This is better -. Said Neteyam, looking at Ao'nung, who was still smiling, though his expression was a little more relaxed.

—Maybe -. Replied Ao'nung, playing with Neteyam's fingers and keeping his gaze fixed on him. — But I'm very thirsty, get me something to drink -.

Neteyam raised an eyebrow, watching him with a mixture of disbelief and amusement. — Do you think I'm going to get you more alcohol? -. He asked, crossing his arms.

Ao'nung snorted, rolling his eyes dramatically. — Just, just a small a little sip and I won't bother you -.

Neteyam snorted. — No, but you're going to say more stupid things, and I don't want to be responsible for hearing them -.

Ao'nung gave him an offended look, though his mocking smile didn't disappear. — You're a boring Alpha -.

— And you're an insufferable Omega -.  Neteyam retorted, but stood up anyway. — I'll get you something -.

 

 

Ao'nung smiled victoriously, sinking a little deeper into the couch as he watched Neteyam walk away.

 

 

— Make sure it has some flavor, okay? -. He yelled mockingly.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam rolled his eyes but didn't respond. If Ao'nung wanted something flavorful, then he could settle for a juice or something non-alcoholic. The music was still playing, and the crowd was moving to the beat, and even he was feeling overwhelmed.

Upon reaching the bar, Neteyam leaned against it, watching the bartender prepare drinks for other customers. Neteyam's mind wandered between the small talk he'd had with Ao'nung and the way it had felt to dance, and he couldn't help but smile at the memory of the sparkle in his eyes. He had truly enjoyed dancing with him.

 

 

 

 

— What can I get you, friend? -. The bartender asked, snapping him out of his thoughts.

— Something... refreshing and non-alcoholic -. Neteyam replied, sensing that a fruit juice might be a good option. — Do you have anything that isn't too sweet? -. 

 

 

The bartender nodded and began mixing a drink with pineapple juice, a hint of lemon, and a little soda. As he did so, Neteyam glanced behind him, searching for Ao'nung on the couch. He saw him settle in, his expression relaxed and amused, and felt a smile spread across his face.

 

 

— Here you go -. the bartender said, placing the glass in front of him.

Neteyam took the glass and paid with a couple of bills. — Thank you -. He said, and turned around, ready to return to Ao'nung.

— What is it?" he asked, leaning forward curiously.

— Something refreshing, as you requested -. Neteyam replied, handing him the glass. — I hope it doesn't disappoint you -.

Ao'nung took a sip, and his expression changed to one of surprise. — It tastes great, but I'd be happy if it had alcohol in it -.

— Well, at least I'm glad you're conscious enough to recognize it doesn't have alcohol in it -.

 

 

 

As he watched Ao'nung finish his drink, Neteyam felt a burning sensation in the pit of his stomach. He felt like he should do something, or at least say something, about what he just did. Was he the only one having strange feelings? Before he could say anything, the ringing sound startled him and made him step back. It had been Ao'nung's phone. The Omega looked at the screen and smiled before answering.

 

 

 

— Reya, are you coming?" Neteyam sighed with some relief knowing it was the Omega's sister.

[Yes, I know you and Rotxo would return at the car service, but Mom asked me to pick you up, so she'd be more at ease] -.

Ao'nung rolled her eyes with a smile. — Mom's exaggerating too much... We're fine -.

[Yes, of course. And how many drinks have you had?] -. Tsireya's voice was heard on the other end of the line. Neteyam stifled a laugh while Ao'nung rolled her eyes.

— Just a few -.

[Of course. I'm on my way, don't move from there.]

— Yes, yes, we're staying here -. Ao'nung hung up the call and turned to Neteyam with a smile. — My sister is coming to pick us up."

— Us? -. Neteyam asked, with a raised eyebrow.

— Yes, me and Rotxo -. Ao'nung replied, shrugging.

 

 

They sat in silence for a moment, watching the people dance and drink. Neteyam felt the need to break the silence, to say something about what had happened.

 

 

— Ao'nung -. Neteyam began, his voice soft. — About what happened before... -.

— You don't have to say anything -. Ao'nung interrupted with a smile. — It was fun -.

Neteyam frowned, feeling a pang of disappointment. — Fun? -.

— Yes -. Ao'nung replied, shrugging. — I like it when you get jealous, you look like a dog -.

Neteyam blushed, looking away. — I wasn't jealous -. He repeated, more to himself than to Ao'nung.

Ao'nung just laughed. — Of course not -. He said in a mocking tone as he leaned on the Alpha's shoulder.

 

 

 

Neteyam gulped nervously. The weight of Ao'nung on his shoulder made him tense. Not because it bothered him, but because he felt his self-control was hanging by too thin a thread.

The Alpha gulped, trying to ignore the heat rising up his neck.

 

 

 

— You're too close -. Ao'nung tilted his head, his smile lazy and his eyes bright with alcohol.

— Does it bother you? -. 

 

 

Neteyam pressed his lips together. No, it didn't bother him. But he also didn't know what any of this meant. Ao'nung's proximity confused him, excited him, terrified him. It was a mix of emotions he didn't know how to handle.

 

 

— I don't know -. Neteyam replied, his voice hoarse.

— That's a silly answer, you're silly -. The Omega said with a laugh before standing up.

— Where are you going? -.

— By Rotxo, 'Reya shouldn't be long -.

 

 

Neteyam nodded, feeling a pang of disappointment. He watched him walk away, feeling a strange unease in his chest. He ran a hand over his face, exhaling in frustration.

 

 

— I'll come with you -. Neteyam said, standing up.

Ao'nung looked at him in surprise. — Aren't you tired? -.

— No, I'm fine," Neteyam replied with a smile. He also made sure Ao'nung was okay and didn't trip over anything or anyone.

 

 

 

Ao'nung looked at him for a moment, as if trying to decipher him, but in the end he just shrugged with a lazy smile.

Neteyam rolled his eyes, but walked beside him. Despite the Omega's relaxed demeanor, he could notice the slight clumsiness in his steps, and without thinking twice, he placed a hand on the small of his back to make sure he didn't wobble.

Ao'nung didn't protest, though Neteyam felt his sidelong glance and an amused smile on his lips.

 

 

 

— You don't have to do this, you know -. Ao'nung said, his tone light, though more like his normal way of speaking. — I can handle myself -. Well, at least I had more of an idea than before.

— I know, but I like to make sure you're okay -. Neteyam replied with a small smile.  — Do you know where your friend is? -.

— Oh... I think he went dancing with your sister -.

 

 

Of course, I'd already forgotten why he'd gone with him and how helping his sister was now in trouble.

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

Drunk Nung, GOD BLESSING! I'm going to use him more because, to me, he's one of those drunks who tends to be more affectionate and docile with people.

Neteyam is already starting to realize that she likes Ao'nung, but he's a little slower at these things. Give him a chance, and he'll hate himself when he realizes it.

Oh lord, just let me meet someone and spin like a top 😔👊🏻

Finally, Karma is going to catch up with Lo'ak, and I'm going to have fun letting Kiri and Neteyam bother him.

Also, in the next chapter, I want to focus a little more on Kiri and Rotxo as a secondary couple. What will Rotxo do when he finds out Kiri is the sister of the Alpha who's supposedly messing around with his friend?

 

 

I've been working on something that I sincerely hope will eventually become a project that comes to fruition. I put it off for about two years, and I want to get back to it with a good friend of mine.

It's a Visual Novel, and I'd like you to give it a try. Here's the Tumblr link to my Raven Inc. project: "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream."

I'll postpone the links to the rest of my humble project's social media accounts later.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to spice up this humble fanfic.

Also, follow me on my social media, where I upload nice things like fan art and headcanons.

On Twitter, Instagram, and Tumblr, you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox" or the links are in my profile information.

Thanks 🌿✨

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions. If you're interested, the pricing information is on my Twitter profile under the pinned tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I'll also include the images with the information)

Please, I'm hungry.

I also accept PayPal now.

 

 

Chapter 11: It could have been worse

The music filled the room with vibrant intensity, the lights flickered over the crowd, and in the middle of it all, Kiri and Rotxo moved together on the dance floor, though "together" was a generous word. Kiri moved fluidly, with a natural confidence that radiated with ease. Rotxo, on the other hand, seemed like a fish out of water. His movements were clumsy, as if his feet didn't want to keep up, and every time he tried something more elaborate and ended up stumbling, Kiri looked at him with an amused smile.

 

 

 

 

— Relax. Just keep up with me -.

— I'm trying -. He murmured, looking away, his face burning.

 

 

 

Kiri giggled and, without warning, wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer. Rotxo felt her breath brush his skin, and his heart raced as if he'd walked into an ambush.

 

 

 

— That's better -. She whispered, her eyes mischievous.

 

 

 

Rotxo gulped. Better for whom? Because for him, definitely not.

The music changed to a slower, more sensual beat, and Kiri took the opportunity to get even closer to Rotxo. Their bodies brushed, and Rotxo felt the warmth of her body against his. Kiri leaned her head, her lips brushing against Rotxo's ear.

 

 

 

— You know something? -. She whispered, her voice seductive. — I really like you. From the first time I saw you, I felt a warmth and tickling in my chest that made me want to be with you. Didn't you feel the same? -.

 

 

 

Rotxo tensed, feeling a shiver run through his body. Kiri's confession took him by surprise, leaving him speechless. He remembered the first time he saw her, how her presence had filled a void inside him. It wasn't just an attraction; it was something deeper, something that scared him. His chest heaved, and the need to be near her intensified, but it also filled him with doubt.

 

 

 

— I... -.Rotxo went completely rigid. His mind spiraled into chaos, his heart pounding so hard he thought the Alpha would hear him. His tongue tangled, unable to find words.

 

 

Because the truth was, yes. He had. From the first moment he saw her, with her radiant smile and overwhelming energy, he'd felt a tug in his chest. But to accept it, to say it out loud, would be to admit that he was trapped in something he had no control over, and he didn't like that.

 

 

— You don't have to say anything now -. She said in a soft, slow tone. — I just wanted you to know, I want you to consider me as a potential mate -. Her breathing was erratic, her heart pounding wildly as Kiri moved closer and closer, her body pressing against his in a heady sway.

 

 

Rotxo felt the world around him fade away. The music, the crowd, everything became a distant echo. Only Kiri existed, with her intense gaze and her smile that lit up the darkness of the club.

 

 

— Kiri, I don't know if... -. He tried to say something, but the words escaped him. His throat closed, his mind a whirlwind of emotions. The idea of ​​opening up to her, of letting his feelings flow freely, terrified and excited him at the same time.

— You don't have to give me an answer now, I just want you to know how I feel. Let me court you properly. If you say no, I'll just leave and not bother you -. 

 

 

Rotxo swallowed. No one had ever spoken to him so frankly before, and the Alpha was being very direct.

 

 

— Court me? -. He repeated with a nervous laugh, not knowing exactly what to do with his hands, his body, his heart, which was beating too fast. — That sounds... old-fashioned -. 

— I like things done the old-fashioned way -. Kiri whispered, leaning even closer, until barely a breath separated them. — I like to do things right, and I want you to get used to the idea of ​​being with me, to feeling what I feel... until you can't imagine yourself away from me anymore -.

 

 

Kiri's words fell on Rotxo like an unexpected storm. His skin prickled and his legs felt strangely weak.

 

 

— And if I say no... ? -. He asked, his voice coming out of his throat more shaky than he would have liked.

Kiri smiled sweetly and ran a finger along his jawline, sending a shiver through him. — Then I'll go. I don't want to force you into anything -.

 

 

 

 

Rotxo felt a lump form in his throat. Part of him wanted to tell her no, that he didn't feel the same, that it was all a mistake. That his heart didn't race every time he saw her, that his skin didn't burn every time she got too close. But that would have been a lie. A blatant, enormous lie.

The music continued to envelop them, slower, more intimate. The crowd seemed to disappear around them. Only the two of them remained, and the frantic pounding in their chests.

 

 

 

— Can I kiss you? -. Kiri asked as she approached the Omega.

 

 

 

Rotxo swallowed hard. He felt like the air had become heavy as if each breath cost him more than the last. He wasn't sure when he'd stopped thinking clearly, but now, with Kiri looking at him like that, her lips so close, the warmth of her body enveloping him, he could only focus on one thing.

 

 

 

— Yes... -. He answered at last, his voice barely a murmur.

 

 

 

 

The world seemed to stop when Kiri slid a hand down the back of Rotxo's neck, pulling him decisively until their lips met. It wasn't a shy or uncertain kiss, but a hungry, demanding one. Kiri took control from the first moment, her lips dominating Rotxo's, kissing him with an intensity that stole his breath.

Rotxo clung to her back, as if needing some stability while the fire she lit inside him consumed him completely. A soft gasp escaped his lips when Kiri bit his lower lip before deepening the kiss even further. Her fingers tangled in his hair, tugging gently, making him gasp against her mouth, holding him firmly, as if afraid he might move away. The music around them became a distant echo, almost irrelevant compared to the sound of their ragged breaths.

His mind blurred, and his body reacted before he could think. His hands instinctively slid down Kiri's back, pulling her closer, feeling every curve of her body against his. The heat between them was suffocating.

The music continued to envelop them, but it no longer mattered. The outside world had vanished the moment their lips met. All that existed now was the frantic beat of their hearts, the pressure of their bodies, and the urgency that grew between them like a storm about to break.

Kiri smiled against his mouth, her breath ragged as she finally pulled away just enough to look into his eyes.

 

 

 

 

— I really like you. I mean it -. The girl repeated.

 

 

 

Rotxo's heart was beating so hard he was afraid Kiri could hear it. What was he supposed to say? How could he put into words everything he felt at that moment? He could barely process what had just happened. His mind was in chaos, but his body spoke for him. His breathing was erratic, his chest rising and falling sharply as Kiri's heat still seared his skin.

Kiri smiled, leaning in again, her nose brushing against his in a gesture so intimate it made Rotxo's skin prickle again. He was about to reply, his heart drumming against his chest, when a loud, slightly slurred voice interrupted the moment.

 

 

 

— Ro' Ro'! -. 

 

 

The sound made them break apart abruptly. Kiri frowned in irritation, while Rotxo blinked as if he'd just been pulled from a dream.

Ao'nung appeared from the crowd, swaying slightly, with a too-wide smile and a glazed look on his face. Beside him, Neteyam held his arm with obvious resignation, clearly trying to keep him from making a fool of himself... without much success.

 

 

 

— Eywa, how embarrassing... -. Kiri muttered, rolling his eyes.

— There you are! I've been looking for you everywhere -. Ao'nung pointed an unsteady finger at Rotxo before getting too close, invading his personal space when, without warning, she hugged him tightly and even planted a kiss on his forehead.

— Are you drunk? -. Rotxo hugged him back and helped his friend lean back. Despite the awkwardness of the situation, he was secretly grateful that he'd come to interrupt them because, to be honest, he didn't know what to do with what was happening between him and the girl.

— Just a little, but I'm fine -. Ao'nung said with a lopsided smile, clearly unconvincing, then waved a hand in the air, as if trying to downplay it. —Anyway, Reya called me and said she'd come get us in her car -.

— Really? -. The boy said as he checked his phone to see the time. He thought it was still too early to leave, but it was the opposite. The time on the screen was marked "2:15 a.m." Time had passed very quickly. He sighed and put the phone back in his pocket. — Well, if that's the case, we'd better wait for her somewhere quiet. Yes my cute friend drunk? -. He joked, patting Ao'nung on the shoulder, who just giggled.

— Wait, are you leaving already? -. Kiri's disappointed voice made him stop.

 

 

Rotxo turned to her and found her with her arms crossed, a slight frown, and an expression... disappointment?

 

 

— I was hoping we could spend more time together -. She added, her tone a little lower, almost as if she didn't want to admit it at all.

 

 

Rotxo felt a pang of guilt. He'd been so caught up in the conversation with his friends that he hadn't realized how late it was. And now, Kiri seemed genuinely sad to see him go.

 

 

— I'm sorry -. Rotxo said, approaching her.— I didn't realize the time -.

Kiri sighed, but her expression softened. — It's okay -. She said. — I just... I was having fun, that's all -.

 

 

Rotxo smiled, feeling a warmth in his chest. He liked spending time with Kiri. She was unlike anyone he'd ever met. She was strong, confident, and direct, and wasn't afraid to speak her mind.

 

 

— I was having fun too, but I have to go-. He said as he held Ao'nung. Fortunately, he was quieter now; perhaps the euphoria from the alcohol was wearing off, and that's why he was calmer.

Kiri nodded, though she looked a little disappointed. — It's okay -. She said, hesitating a bit before speaking. — But... Can we meet again? -.

 

Rotxo felt her heart beat faster. The idea of ​​spending more time with Kiri excited him, but also scared him.

 

— Yes... I'd like that -. 

Kiri smiled at him, as if those words were all he needed to hear. — I promise it'll be the best date you've ever had -.

Rotxo thought for a moment before answering. He had a few commitments, but nothing he couldn't move. — Could be... Maybe next Friday night, if that's okay with you? -.

— Sounds perfect to me -. Kiri replied, his smile widening. — And if it's okay with you, while you get here... Can I keep you company and we can talk for a while? -.

— Sure, we could talkn -.

 

Just as Rotxo was beginning to relax, Neteyam leaned closer, turning to Ao'nung with the intention of helping.

 

— Let me help you carry him -. Neteyam murmured cautiously as he approached Ao'nung, who was still leaning on Rotxo like a dead weight.

But before he could do anything, Rotxo quickly stepped back, pulling Ao'nung with him. — What do you think you're doing? -. His tone was sharp, his eyes fixed on Neteyam's with a distrustful gaze.

Neteyam blinked, surprised by the reaction. — I just want to help, that's all -. He spoke somewhat nervously as he took a step back, not wanting to escalate the situation.

— Hey, I don't know what your relationship with 'Nung is, but I'm not going to let you harass him if you're hanging around other women -. He said coldly.

 

 

 

The silence that followed was thick. Neteyam felt his stomach sink. So Ao'nung had told him, or worse... Rotxo had seen it.

The atmosphere instantly tensed.

Kiri, who had been watching silently, raised an eyebrow in surprise as Ao'nung muttered something incomprehensible against Neteyam's shoulder.

 

 

 

— What are you talking about? -. Neteyam asked with a tired sigh.

— You know what I'm talking about -. Rotxo snapped, clenching his jaw. — You danced with Sän'ru if I'm not mistaken. What is Ao'nung supposed to think -.

 

 

Neteyam opened his mouth to reply, but closed it immediately. Of course, it made sense. Ao'nung had mentioned something similar before, and now it was clear he'd discussed it with Rotxo as well.

 

 

— It was a misunderstanding -. He tried to explain, but Rotxo didn't seem to be listening.

— And why should I believe you? -. Rotxo frowned, tightening his grip on Ao'nung as if Neteyam were a thief trying to steal him away. — Get lost -.

— Because I'm worried about him. He was swaying a while ago -. Neteyam insisted, not giving ground.

Rotxo snorted, his posture still rigid. — I can take care of him, if that's what bothers you -.

 

 

The tension between them was palpable. Ao'nung, half asleep, didn't seem aware of the confrontation, but Kiri was. Her eyes darted between the two, assessing the situation.

 

 

— Rotxo... -. The Alpha said, placing a hand on her arm to try to calm him. — My brother just wants to help -.

 

But Rotxo didn't take his gaze off Neteyam.

 

— Oh yeah? Your brother? -. He repeated with a frown. — Because it seems like your brother only wants to play with my friend, and honestly, I don't want to be around you if you have a relative like that."

— I'm adopted, not related to him -. She said, alarmed. She was trying to help her brother with his "not-boyfriend," but she was going to risk the Omega she wanted to court rejecting her because of her brother, so in a second, her priority shifted from helping her brother to saving her own skin.

 

Neteyam blinked, processing her words, before slowly turning to her sister with an expression of pure disbelief.

 

— Did you just sell me out?! -. He exclaimed, pointing at himself in indignation.

Kiri avoided her gaze, feigning interest in the nearest wall. — It's not selling you out, it's a strategic adjustment -. He replied with feigned innocence, waving a hand in the air as if it were no big deal.

— Strategic adjustments? -. Neteyam nearly choked. — I'm your brother, you have to be on my side -.

— It's not that serious -. Kiri replied with false innocence, pretending to examine her nails. — Besides, what did you expect me to do? I wasn't going to let myself be judged for something that wasn't my fault -.

 

— And why does it have to be my fault? -.

— Because it is -. She shrugged again. — Just give in -. As Neteyam glared at her, Rotxo snorted and shook his head.

— I don't care if you're family or not. What matters to me is that my friend isn't used as a toy -. He growled, still holding Ao'nung.

Neteyam rolled his eyes. — By Eywa... I'm not using anyone, I was just trying to help. What happened earlier was just me. When I danced with Sän'ru, it was purely out of commitment. I didn't play with Ao'nung, and I really care about him -.

— And how do I know that's true? -. Rotxo narrowed his eyes, still suspicious.

Neteyam rubbed his temple, clearly frustrated. — Because if I wanted to play with him, I'd be doing it right now and not here, arguing with you like a madman -.

 

There was a second of silence, Kiri just shrugged again, as if she found all this terribly entertaining.

 

— Look, Rotxo, right? I know you're trying to protect Ao'nung, and I understand -. Neteyam said, trying to remain calm. — And I don't want any trouble either. I just want to make sure he's okay until your transport comes for you -.

 

 

 

 

The Omega clenched his jaw, still holding onto Ao'nung. He still wasn't entirely convinced, though, to be fair, Neteyam didn't look like a threat—more like a sad dog begging for his friend.

He was so desperate and pathetic that he almost felt sorry for him.

Almost.

 

 

 

 

The boy stared at him, evaluating his words, and finally, sighed and nodded. — Okay, but if I see him get too close, I swear I'll... -.

Neteyam nodded, relieved that the argument was over. — I won't, there'll be no problem -.

— But I do like it when he gets close~ He's very, very silly, but he's also cute in a stupid way -. Rotxo froze.

 

 

 

Neteyam nearly choked.

Kiri... well, Kiri was dying laughing.

Neteyam closed his eyes, taking a deep breath, as if holding back the urge to yell at Eywa for putting him in these situations.

 

 

 

— See? It's because of things like this that I DON'T want you near my friend -. Rotxo snapped, his expression filled with indignation. Neteyam massaged his temple, feeling his head ache.

— Eywa, give me patience... -. Neteyam snorted, muttering something unintelligible.

 

 

 

 

Rotxo finally loosened his grip on Ao'nung, though without completely letting his guard down. They walked to a sofa, and the Alpha sat next to Ao'nung so he could rest and take care of him. Rotxo continued chatting with his sister, but occasionally glanced at him.

Meanwhile, Kiri caught Rotxo in a conversation, taking the opportunity to regain his ground with the Omega.

Neteyam, for his part, tried to relax. He slumped onto the sofa, arms crossed, staring up at the ceiling, trying to convince himself that this would all be over soon.

And for a moment, everything seemed calm.

Until he felt something leaning on his shoulder.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam looked down just in time to see the Omega snuggle up against him, murmuring in a thick, sleepy voice. — Mmm... Neteyam... so handsome... -. 

 

 

 

 

Neteyam went completely rigid; he could feel Ao'nung's breath against his neck, and a chill ran down his spine.

He blinked, then looked at his sister and Rotxo, who were still chatting animatedly, oblivious to the scene.

Good. No one had heard him.

He took a deep breath. Maybe if he stayed completely still, Ao'nung would simply settle in another direction.

But then, the Omega let out a sleepy sigh and snuggled even closer against his neck.

Neteyam felt his soul leave his body.

Slowly, with extreme care, he looked around.

Still no witnesses.

Good.

Very good.

He could handle this.

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

The music pulsed in the air as Tsireya walked through the club's entrance, her gaze scanning the crowd. She'd arrived just in time... or so she hoped. The place was filled with bright lights and people dancing wildly, but the first thing she did was pull out her phone to call Ao'nung or Rotxo.

Her face lit up when she saw she had several notifications, but the excitement quickly faded when she realized her phone was turning off.

— Oh no -. She muttered, pressing the power button several times, but the device was still dead.

 

She frowned, a little irritated. Last time she'd checked, her battery was at 20%, but it didn't seem to have been enough.

 

— Great... -. She sighed, putting her phone in her bag and deciding the only way to find them would be to search the entire place.

 

 

She made her way through the crowd, dodging the dancers and the groups of friends laughing and chatting near the bar. Her eyes quickly scanned the place, trying to find her brother or Rotxo among the sea of ​​moving bodies.

However, before she could get too far, a figure crossed her path.

 

 

— Hey, beautiful -. Said a boy with blue skin and bright eyes, with a confident smile. — Do you dance? -.

 

 

Tsireya looked up, unable to hide her surprise at seeing him so close. The boy had an attractive smile, but something about his demeanor made the Alpha raise an eyebrow.

 

 

— Sorry, but I'm looking for someone -. She replied politely, trying to avoid him.

 

 

The boy, however, didn't give up. He moved with her, blocking her path with a casual gesture, as if this were a flirtatious game they had both agreed to.

 

 

— Come on, just one song baby -. He insisted with a crooked smile. — I promise you'll have fun -. 

Tsireya raised an eyebrow. — And I promise if you don't move, I'll break your jaw -. The boy let out an incredulous laugh, clearly not taking her seriously.

— Wow, a girl with character. I like that -. 

 

 

Tsireya sighed, already losing patience.

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

The night wore on and the party was still in full swing, but for Neteyam, the fun had turned into a monumental headache.

He was still trapped with Ao'nung dozing against his shoulder, with Kiri smiling casually as she continued flirting with Rotxo, who, for a change, still seemed confused about whether to play along or run away.

And if that weren't enough, Lo'ak decided to appear at that very moment.

How ill-timed.

 

 

 

 

— They seem to be having fun -. He commented, crossing his arms as he watched the scene before him.

 

 

 

 

And it was quite a sight.

Neteyam looked stiff, uncomfortable, with Ao'nung still leaning on his shoulder and muttering incoherently in his ear. Kiri, for her part, seemed completely oblivious to her brother's suffering, focused on her conversation with Rotxo, at whom she was smiling blatantly.

Lo'ak burst out laughing.

 

 

 

 

— And you are? -. Rotxo asked, feeling uncomfortable with the presence of the younger Sully brother.

 

Before Lo'ak could answer, Kiri rolled his eyes and spoke for him.

 

— He's another one of my foolish brothers. He's even stupider than Neteyam, so please pay no attention to him -.

 

Lo'ak placed a hand on his chest, feigning offense. — Wow. Favoritism in this family is a serious thing -. 

 

— Say one more thing and I swear the next thing you'll laugh about is a black eye -. Neteyam growled, glaring at him.

 

Lo'ak, far from being scared, simply burst out laughing.

 

— Hey, calm down. I'm just saying you're having a great time, aren't you? -. He said with a mocking smile, jerking his chin toward Ao'nung, who was still glued to his shoulder.

Neteyam felt a twitch form in his jaw. — Lo'ak... -. He warned.

 

But his younger brother was already enjoying the situation too much to stop.

 

— Tell me the truth. Since when did you two become so close? -. He added with a sly grin.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Count to ten. Stay calm. Don't commit murder.

...Although the idea sounded tempting.

Lo'ak, meanwhile, continued to revel in his misfortune, with that mocking smile that made Neteyam want to slam him against a wall.

But then, his expression changed.

His smile vanished. His gaze shifted toward the crowd, and suddenly, his posture tensed.

Kiri, who had been too busy flirting with Rotxo, noticed the change first.

 

 

 

 

— What now? -. She asked with an arched eyebrow.

 

Lo'ak didn't respond immediately. His eyes remained fixed on a specific spot in the crowd, his expression tense.

 

Finally, as if he'd woken from a trance, he muttered rather grimly. — Who the hell is that guy... -.

 

 

 

Following his gaze, Neteyam and Kiri turned and saw a girl—both assuming it was the girl their brother had been so stupid about—and a boy who was clearly standing too close to her.

The guy smiled confidently, leaning slightly as he spoke, as if he thought he had a chance.

The girl, on the other hand, had her arms crossed and a frown on her face. She didn't seem the least bit interested, but the boy kept insisting.

 

 

 

— Well, well... What's up, little brother? -. Neteyam let out a small laugh, his smile beginning to widen.

Kiri, for her part, smirked, enjoying the scene a little too much. — Hey, Lo'ak, you look... -. She paused, pretending to search for the right word. — Tense? -. She said innocently, enjoying his brother's discomfort.

 

 

Lo'ak barely reacted, his jaw clenched as his gaze darkened.

 

 

— It's no big deal -. He muttered.

— Bro, you seem too nervous for it to be 'no big deal -. He retorted with a smirk, enjoying himself too much as he threw the mockery back at him.

 

Kiri nodded in mock understanding.

 

— She seems to be having fun. Maybe you should join them -. She suggested, enjoying the discomfort Lo'ak was feeling.

— Fuck off, you two. It doesn't bother me -.

 

Lo'ak insisted, crossing his arms with a tense expression.

 

Kiri let out a dramatic sigh. — Oh, right, right. It doesn't bother you, it's just that you've been clenching your jaw so hard I think you're going to get a cramp -.

— Mmmh -. Neteyam crossed his arms. — Then you won't mind if that guy keeps talking to her... and getting closer -. Lo'ak felt a twitch form in her eye.

Kiri glanced over to where Tsireya and the stranger were standing and let out a mock-melancholy sigh. — Wow. They look cute together -.

— Yeah, they make a good couple -. Neteyam said in a neutral tone, but his small smile gave it away.

— Stop it! -. Lo'ak snapped, shooting them a dirty look before taking a step forward. — I'll fix it -. 

— Ohhh, 'fixing' it, how exciting -. Kiri repeated with a mocking chuckle.

— Shut up -. Lo'ak growled, not looking at her.

 

 

Neteyam smiled in amusement as he watched his brother stride purposefully toward Tsireya and the boy.

 

 

— How much do you bet he says something stupid in less than five seconds? -. She whispered to Neteyam.

— Not even five. Give him three -. Neteyam said with a sly smile.

Rotxo, watching the whole scene, just shook his head. — Eywa... Your brothers are a mess -. He didn't really pay attention to where they were looking, checking his phone for a sign from Tsireya, but she had overheard the entire conversation.

— Yeah, I know -. Kiri replied with a mixture of amusement and resignation. — Unfortunately, he's part of them, so I can't help it -.

— Don't be cruel -. Rotxo said, though he couldn't help smiling.

— Nah, Lo'ak deserves it -. Neteyam chimed in, crossing his arms as they watched his younger brother approach the group with a frown and tense shoulders.

— Oh, absolutely -. Kiri nodded, taking out her phone, hoping to record something that would make her laugh for at least the next two weeks.

 

 

 

 

Lo'ak ran a hand through his hair, exhaling sharply as if he were preparing for a fight to the death. His brothers were still laughing behind him, but he decided to ignore them. He had to focus.

With long, confident strides—or at least, that's what he tried to pretend—he walked straight over to where Tsireya was standing.

And there he was.

A tall guy with a confident smile and a relaxed posture, leaning slightly toward Tsireya as if he was enjoying the conversation too much.

Too close.

Too relaxed.

Too... of an idiot.

Lo'ak felt a heat rush up his spine.

It wasn't that he was jealous, but... why the hell was that guy standing so close?

He quickened his pace.

 

 

 

 

— Hey, Reya! -. He called out in a slightly too loud voice, trying to sound casual but ending up sounding more urgent than he intended.

 

Tsireya blinked in surprise and turned to him. Although she was relieved to see him, she couldn't be nice to that guy anymore.

 

— Lo'ak, how nice to see you -.

 

 

The other boy, on the other hand, didn't move. His gaze slid slowly toward Lo'ak with a half-smile, assessing him from head to toe.

Lo'ak straightened, trying to look bigger.

 

— I'm glad too. I thought you weren't coming -.

— Excuse me, and who are you? -.The boy smirked, a little too confidently.

— Who are you? -. Lo'ak narrowed his eyes.

— I'ru -. The boy smiled wider, as if he found his attitude amusing.

 

 

 

 

I'ru. What an annoying name.

Lo'ak felt a chill run down his spine, not because he was afraid. No, not at all.

But because I'ru's smile had that arrogant confidence that simply irritated anyone.

 

 

 

 

— So, are you going to answer my question or not? -. 

— I'ru, I'm Lo'ak. Now, how about you move aside? -.

I'ru raised an eyebrow. — Pardon? -.

— What you heard, I mean, I'm sure you really like to bother, but I think you've given him enough company for today -.

I'ru laughed, but his gaze sharpened a little. — Oh yeah? And tell me, who are you to decide that ? -. 

— He's my boyfriend -. Tsireya said quickly before the argument escalated further and those two fools escalated to blows, so she reached out to take the younger Sully brother's arm.

 

 

 

 

Lo'ak froze.

His eyes flickered rapidly as his brain tried to process what he had just heard.

Tsireya... had called him... His what?

I'ru raised an eyebrow, surprised by the statement, but then let out a

A low laugh.

 

 

 

 

— Ahhh, I see -. His tone was almost mocking, as if he were enjoying Lo'ak's discomfort. — I didn't know. Why didn't you say you were busy earlier? -. 

 

 

Lo'ak opened his mouth to say something, anything, but his tongue decided to betray him, and nothing came out. Tsireya, undeterred, just gave I'ru a smile and tugged Lo'ak's arm a little tighter.

 

 

— Because I didn't have to explain anything to you -.

I'ru snorted, raising her hands in surrender. — Whatever you say, doll -.

Tsireya frowned. — Don't call me that -.

 

 

 

 

The boy smiled cheekily before turning and finally walking away.

Lo'ak, on the other hand, was still in complete shock.

Boyfriend?

BOYFRIEND?

Lo'ak was still standing there like a complete idiot, his eyes wide as he felt Tsireya finally release her grip on his arm.

What just happened?

 

 

 

 

— Excuse me, I'm sorry I used you as an excuse -.

— W-what? -. Lo'ak blinked.

Tsireya sighed. — That boy didn't take "no" for an answer, so... well, it seemed like the fastest way to get rid of him -. Lo'ak nodded slowly, but his brain was still processing.

The girl sighed, crossing her arms. — I just said the first thing that came to mind -. 

— Ah... I see -. 

— I hope it didn't bother you too much... -. Tsireya smiled at him gently.

— No... Don't worry -. She said, taking a short breath. — It's all right -.

 

 

At the same time, from a farther corner, Kiri couldn't help but seize the opportunity. His phone was perfectly positioned to capture the moment just when Lo'ak looked most vulnerable, the camera zooming in on her face as the girl smiled mischievously.

 

 

— There it is, just when her heart breaks -. Kiri couldn't help but let out an amused laugh, enjoying the silent drama he had just witnessed and discreetly showing it to Neteyam.

 

Lo'ak didn't notice Kiri's joke, focused on what Tsireya was saying.

 

— Seriously, Lo'ak, I really appreciate you not getting upset -.The sincerity in her voice made him feel a little better. But Kiri's words kept echoing in his mind, like a shadow he couldn't shake.

— No, no, not at all -. He said automatically, though the slight burning in his cheeks suggested otherwise. — So, did you come to the party? -. If that had been the case, Lo'ak would have been very disappointed, since he had invited her to go with him, and she turned him down.

— Ah, no, not me. Try to get my to-do list out of the way sooner, but by the time I finished, it would have been too late to come here. Otherwise, I would have loved to accept your invitation. But my brother and a friend did come, so I'm just coming to pick them up -.

— Ah, I understand -. She said, trying to keep the conversation light. — Well, at least you took the time to come, even if it's just for a little while -.

Tsireya smiled, and that smile made Lo'ak's heart beat a little faster. — Yes, sometimes it's good to get out for a bit, even if it's just to get some fresh air -.

— And how have things been going? -. He asked, trying to divert attention from his own feelings. — Is everything okay with your studies? -.

— Yes, quite well, thank you. Just a little overwhelmed with everything -. She replied, shrugging. — But that's normal, isn't it? -.

Lo'ak was moving up, feeling a little more comfortable. — Yes, definitely -.And if it's okay with you, we could go out for a drink or do something fun, you know, no pressure... -. His tone was more relaxed, as if he were offering a way to make amends.

Lo'ak, with a sigh of relief, was finally able to smile more genuinely. — Sure, that sounds good, and if you'd like, I could help you look for your brother -.

— Would you really do that for me? -. He asked with a slight tone of disbelief, but also with an amused sparkle in his eyes.

— Of course -. Lo'ak shrugged, trying to appear nonchalant, even though inside he felt like he'd just won something big. — If you could show me a picture of your brother and your friend, I'd be happy to look them up -. 

— Thank you so much, but my phone died a moment ago. Could you lend me yours? It'll just be a quick search -.

 

 

 

 

Lo'ak hesitated for a second. Not because he minded lending her his phone—not even remotely—but because his lock screen still displayed the group chat with his brothers... including Kiri's latest message, which read: "🎥💔 You look pathetic and miserable, so sad."

Damn.

Hiding his mild panic, he pulled out his phone and, without unlocking it yet, tried to play it cool.

 

 

 

 

— Uh... yeah, sure. Give me a sec -. Lo'ak turned the phone over a bit in his hand, quickly swiped to clear the incriminating notifications, and only then unlocked it with a half-nervous smile. — Here you go -. He handed it to Tsireya.

 

 

 

She took it confidently, and as she began searching for the names of her brother and her friend. Lo'ak took the opportunity to catch his breath. He was trying to appear relaxed, but the mere sight of her using her phone made him more tense than when his mother scolded him.

 

 

 

— If you find pictures of me shirtless... It's for medical reasons -. He said with complete seriousness before winking at her.

Tsireya looked at him sideways, feigning distrust as she took the device. — Don't worry, it's not something I'm interested in right now -.

— Not right now. Tomorrow maybe? -.

— Maybe -.

 

 

 

 

Lo'ak froze for a second.

Maybe?
Did she just say maybe?

His brain immediately went into party mode, while on the outside he was barely managing to maintain a neutral expression. At least, that's what he thought. Because his goofy smile was getting harder to hide.

 

 

 

 

— Well... Then I'll make sure to have a good morning -. He tried to sound casual, though his voice sounded softer than intended.

Tsireya pretended not to hear him, keeping her eyes on her phone as she swiped with her thumb. — Here they are, the one on the left is my brother Ao'nung, and the other is my friend Rotxo -. She said finally, showing him the screen with two photos. In one, Ao'nung was hugging the Omega his sister was flirting with.

 

 

 

 

Lo'ak stared at the photo in disbelief, confusion crossing his face. His brain was racing through what Tsireya had just said. Ao'nung is his brother?

How could that be?

The troubled, rude, and... well, rather difficult-to-handle boy turned out to be the brother of this kind, calm, and sweet girl. Lo'ak blinked several times, almost considering speaking out loud to process all of this. But instead, he just nodded and pretended he was completely fine with the situation, though the shock still paralyzed him. Now that he thought about it, Tsireya and Ao'nung looked very similar. In the photo, the Omega looked calmer and more docile, almost cute. Lo'ak was going to hit himself for thinking that thought.

 

 

 

 

— Oh, of course, Ao'nung -. Lo'ak said, trying to sound casual, as if the information hadn't taken him by surprise at all. Inside, however, his mind was a whirlwind of unanswered questions. — Yes, yes, of course -.

Tsireya looked at him with a slightly raised eyebrow, as if suspicious of his sudden lack of surprise. — Do you know him? -. She asked, a hint of curiosity in her voice.

— Uh... vaguely -. He said, somewhat nervously, clearly not going to say he knew his brother because they had fought. — I know where he is -.

— Oh, really? -. She said, sounding intrigued as she handed him back the phone. — Where is he? -.

— Well... -. Lo'ak cleared his throat, trying to sound convincing as he looked around with a false sense of confidence that fooled no one. — He's with my brother. Apparently, Ao'nung drank too much, and he's looking after him. They're also with your friend and my sister -. He added that last bit with a hint of resignation that didn't go unnoticed.

Tsireya raised an eyebrow. — Your brother? -.

— Ah... Yes -. Lo'ak shrugged, as if it were a coincidence, when it clearly wasn't. — I think... they're dating -.

The girl looked at him with a mixture of surprise and amusement. — Oh? So... your brother is Neteyam? -.

— W-what? How do you know that? -. He asked, clearly puzzled, his voice coming out a little higher than he expected.

Tsireya put a hand to her mouth to cover a soft laugh.— Well, not long ago he had dinner with our family -. She said lightly. — It was the first time my brother officially introduced a boyfriend, and he seemed like a nice guy. 'Nung seemed comfortable with him -.

— Neteyam... having dinner with her mother-in-law?-. Lo'ak murmured, horrified. Then he made a face of disbelief. — Sure... I remember he went out to dinner one night, but I didn't realize it was dinner with his boyfriend -.

Tsireya gave a charming little laugh. — What's wrong with that? They look cute together... although, well, a little chaotic too. My mother loved it. She said he was very polite. Of course, Ao'nung was nervous throughout dinner, but that only made him more endearing -.

— Chaotic is an understatement -. Lo'ak groaned, rubbing his forehead as if that would suddenly take away the stress.

— Does it bother you that much? -. Tsireya asked with a mischievous smile.

— No, not at all, but I still think you're both crazy -. He sighed dramatically.

Tsireya gave a soft laugh. — Well, if it's any consolation, you're a bit chaotic yourself -. 

— Me? What did I do? -. He asked with an offended smile.

— You gave me your phone without deleting the embarrassing photos -.

Lo'ak bolted upright. — You didn't see anything, did you? -. He speaks with clear urgency -.

— Hmm... I don't know, maybe, maybe not -. She replied, turning around with a mysterious smile. — I guess you'll have to invite me to dinner to find out -.

 

Lo'ak watched her go, with a goofy smile on his face.

 

— Eywa... thank you for this blessing -. He murmured, before shaking his head and following her with quick steps.

 

 

Lo'ak walked beside Tsireya down the hallway that led back to the living room, trying to act as if he wasn't floating two inches off the ground. Every now and then he glanced at her, and each time he did, his smile grew more foolish.

 

 

— They're this way -. He finally said, nodding.

 

 

 

 

As they turned the corner, they found Ao'nung still half-reclining on the couch, his head resting on Neteyam's shoulder, who was holding his own, as if the discomfort was part of his military training. Rotxo sat next to him, checking his phone, and Kiri chatted with him casually, as if they didn't have a drunken brother literally lying on top of each other.

As soon as Ao'nung looked up and recognized his sister, he smiled broadly, his eyes glazed over and his cheeks flushed.

 

 

 

 

— Reyaaa! -. He said and his voice trailing off, raising a hand in a weak but enthusiastic greeting. — I'm glad you're here ⁓ -.

— Eywa... -.Tsireya whispered, rubbing her forehead in resignation. — Shame on you, Neteyam. How much has he had to drink? -.

— No more than he should... less than he looks -. He replied, his voice stoic and his smile nervous. — Don't worry, I'm fine. Just... immobile -.

— Look! I have a boyfriend! -. Ao'nung pointed proudly at Neteyam, who rolled his eyes and sank a little deeper into the chair.

Tsireya closed her eyes for a moment longer before sighing again. — Thanks for putting up with it -.

— It's no problem, really -.  Neteyam said, looking at Tsireya.

— I'm really sorry for the trouble my brother caused -. Tsireya replied, smiling gratefully. — Sometimes, Ao'nung can be a little... Too much -.

— I'm never too much -. Ao'nung protested, raising his hands in a sign of innocence. — It's just that they don't get the vibe, that's the problem -.

Neteyam sighed deeply, then looked at Tsireya with a half-smile that reflected his patience. — Well, at least he had fun -. 

Tsireya gave a small laugh, nodding her head. — Yes, that's true. Thanks again for helping me with him -. 

At that moment, Kiri approached Tsireya, a curious smile on her face. — You must be Tsireya, right? -. Kiri said, extending a hand. — I'm Kiri, sister to these two -. She gestured to Neteyam and the newcomer, Lo'ak. — It's a pleasure to meet you. My brother, Lo'ak, hasn't stopped talking about you since... well, since he met you -.Tsireya's eyes widened slightly, and a soft blush appeared on her cheeks. She glanced sideways at Lo'ak, who instantly looked like he wanted to be swallowed up by the ground. Kiri, noticing her brother's reaction, added with an even wider smile, looking at Rotxo. — And thanks to your brother, I have a date with your cute friend -. 

 

 

Rotxo, who had so far remained somewhat on the sidelines, observing the Sullys' peculiar family dynamic, blushed slightly at Kiri's compliment and returned a small, shy smile. Lo'ak, who was standing a little further back, blushed visibly and glared at Kiri.

 

 

Tsireya blinked, slightly surprised, and shook Kiri's hand with a friendly smile. — Really? -. She asked, a slight blush rising in her cheek. — Well, it's a pleasure to meet you too, Kiri -. 

— Oh yes, I'm quite serious. He talks about you all day long -. Kiri affirmed enthusiastically.

Tsireya giggled amusedly, glancing at Lo'ak out of the corner of her eye. — Oh yeah? And what exactly does he say? -.

Kiri paused dramatically, pretending to think. — Hmm, let me remember... -. Her eyes sparkled mischievously.

— Oh no no no, no need, just shut up -.  Lo'ak interrupted, alarmed, his face completely red. He tried to cover Kiri's mouth with his hand, but she nimbly moved away, laughing.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam smiled with amusement at his brother's embarrassment, while Ao'nung, now more recovered, watched the scene with an arched eyebrow and a barely restrained smile. Rotxo, for his part, smiled back at Kiri, amused by his nerve.

How funny karma was

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

I loved teasing Lo'ak so much, he totally deserved it.

His brothers thoroughly enjoyed it and used his words against him. I call it poetic justice.

I had fun writing this chapter. I usually like to write that Ao'nung can handle alcohol very well and isn't that "lightweight," BUT I did find it funny that he got drunk just because he saw Neteyam dancing with a girl.

Is he stupid or is he pretending to be? You should already know that you like mushasho.

 

 

It's a Visual Novel, and I'd love for you to give it a try. Here's the Tumblr link to my Raven Inc. project: "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream."

I'll post the links to the rest of my humble project's social media accounts later.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to spice up this humble fanfic.

Also follow me on my social media, where I upload cool stuff like fan art and headcanons.

On Twitter, Instagram, and Tumblr, you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox," or the links are in my profile information.

Thanks 🌿✨

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions. If you're interested, the pricing information is on my Twitter profile under a pinned tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I'm also including the images with the information.)

Please, I'm hungry.

I also now accept PayPal.

 

Chapter 12: Open Eyes

The atmosphere grew quieter as the group walked down the dimly lit path toward the parking lot. The party was behind them, the echo of the music muffled by the distance and the night breeze.

Ao'nung, who just moments ago had been the star of the chaos, was now crestfallen, his shoulders slumped, his eyes fixed on the ground. The effect of the alcohol had almost completely dissipated, but in its place was something else: a dense, almost palpable apathy. To be honest, it was somewhat surprising and curious how his body worked, capable of metabolizing alcohol with surprising speed, but unable to process what was ailing him inside with the same speed.

 

 

 

 

— Hey, are you okay? -. Neteyam asked in a low tone, still helping to hold him by the arm.

— I'm fine... -. Ao'nung replied without looking at him, his voice muffled and uncharacteristic of the one he'd used before. His steps were slower now, and although he was still stumbling a little, it seemed more from fatigue than from intoxication.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam watched him out of the corner of his eye, silently. He didn't insist. He knew when someone didn't want to talk; sometimes it was better to let them settle for a while before trying to get them to talk.

On the other side, Kiri and Rotxo exchanged jokes in low voices, with calm smiles. Despite their fatigue, they seemed to enjoy the shared silence, although the boy kept glancing at Neteyam to make sure he didn't take advantage of his friend.

Tsireya walked beside Lo'ak, whose ears were still tinged red from what had happened minutes before. She seemed more relaxed, although she occasionally glanced at her younger brother with a slight frown.

 

 

 

 

— It's strange to see him like this... -. Tsireya murmured, barely audible.

— So what? -. Lo'ak asked, lowering his voice to match his tone.

— Muffled -. She replied with a small smile. — Normally, when he's drinking, he gets loud... and much more sociable -.

Lo'ak tilted his head. — Maybe he just ran out of energy. I saw him dancing with his friend and my brother a while ago -.

— At least he had fun, but our mother will be furious with him -. She sighed, glancing sideways at her brother and the older Sully brother.

— You can always blame Neteyam -. Lo'ak joked with a half smile. — You can see he's getting carried away. He even makes eyes at your brother, I think. It's pretty believable -.

— Oh, really? Just like you? -. She replied, raising an eyebrow with a light, playful smile.

 

Lo'ak turned to look at her, that half-smile growing a little wider as they walked.

 

Lo'ak looked directly at her, that mischievous smile growing uncontrollably. — Not at all. I know how to admit when someone is very pretty -. He said in a nonchalant tone, but his eyes had that twinkle that gave him away. — And I don't do it with just anyone -.

 

 

She looked away, though she couldn't hide the blush that appeared on her cheeks or the smile she tried to hide. She pretended to ignore it and quickened her pace a little, reaching the car.

 

 

— Does that mean you're 'making eyes' at me, or is it just my imagination? -. Tsireya asked without looking at him directly, as she opened the passenger door.

— I'd say so -. He replied, leaning one hand on the top of the car door. — But I prefer to think it's my natural charm taking effect. Is it working?"

Tsireya let out a soft laugh, getting into the car. — Hmm, I haven't decided yet, but if you keep at it... Maybe you'll convince me -.

 

 

Lo'ak froze for a second, as if his system needed a reboot. Then, slowly, he turned his face skyward, a goofy grin taking over. His ears were still red, but no longer from embarrassment, now pure joy.

 

 

— Thanks for helping me get him here, Neteyam -. Tsireya said, twisting slightly in her seat as she opened the back door for her brother.

— No problem, really -. Neteyam replied from the other side. He held the car door with one hand, trying to help Ao'nung get in, but before he could even touch him, the Omega swatted at his clumsily.

— Don't touch me, you fucking shitty Alpha... I can do it myself -. He growled, swaying slightly but with a stubbornness that seemed set in stone.

 

Neteyam took a step back, calmly raising both hands, though inside he sighed heavily.

 

— Sure, whatever -. He muttered, more to himself than to Ao'nung.

 

 

He crossed his arms, silently watching the Omega settle into the back seat with the grace of a stone rolling down a hill. He tried to convince himself that it didn't affect him, that it was just Ao'nung being Ao'nung. But still... something in his chest churned. It wasn't sadness. It was more like... a sharp pang of disappointment. Or maybe frustration.

 

 

— 'Nung, don't be rude -. Tsireya chimed in from the front seat, frowning with a mixture of embarrassment and annoyance giving her younger brother a firm look.

— At least he doesn't bite when he's drunk -. Neteyam muttered under his breath, a wry smile that didn't reach his eyes, as he closed the door behind Ao'nung, who had already sulked like a wet cat into the backseat.

 

 

The sound of the slam echoed softly but firmly. Neteyam circled the car silently, passing by Lo'ak without looking, as if he needed a few seconds of fresh air.

 

 

— Is everything all right? -. Lo'ak asked quietly.

— Yes, I'm fine -. He said finally, his voice so low it was barely a whisper.

But it wasn't; that kind of answer was Neteyam's classic way of saying, — I don't want to talk about this right now -.

Lo'ak tilted his head slightly, lowering his voice even further. — Did he do something to you? -.

Neteyam exhaled through his nose, a muffled, bitter laugh escaping in the process. — He's just being himself. Only when he's himself and he's drunk, he seems to have twice as many opinions and half the filter, and that bothers me -.

— Did he say something that bothered you? -.

— No -. Neteyam repeated, but his tense shoulders contradicted him, while his gaze was fixed on some distant point.

 

 

Lo'ak frowned gently. He could see the way Neteyam's jaw clenched, the tension in his shoulders, and the way his fingers fiddled with the seam of his pants as if looking for something to distract himself.

 

 

— So why do you have that face? -. He finally asked, his tone gentle and without mockery, what a surprise.

 

 

Neteyam didn't respond immediately. He stared at the street, as if hoping the pavement would offer him some kind of more sensible answer than the one he himself could muster. Unfortunately, that wasn't the case.

 

 

— Because I feel like he affects me more than he should -. He finally admitted, his voice barely a whisper.

 

 

Lo'ak looked away for a second. He really wanted to ask more questions and say something helpful, but his words were clumsy in these kinds of emotional situations.

 

 

— I don't know why you let yourself be affected by an idiot like him -. He finally said, almost in a whisper. Well, at least he had an idea; a lot had happened between those two. — I mean... I know why, but you shouldn't, you know? Although I don't fully understand the 'why' -. 

 

 

Neteyam turned his head slightly toward him, as if about to retort, but then simply shook his head and looked straight ahead again.

 

 

— Because when he's drunk, he's not such an idiot -. 

— If you put it like that, it sounds like you want me to be drunk all the time, but look on the bright side -. Lo'ak began with a mischievous smile. — Honestly, it could have been worse. Can you imagine Ao'nung hugging you and telling you 'you're the best Alpha I've ever met'? I think about it, and it even sends shivers down my spine -.

 

Neteyam burst out laughing so suddenly that it even made Tsireya in the front seat turn around.

 

— No, Eywa, I honestly prefer insults -. Neteyam said, shaking his head while still laughing.

— How strange your love language is, the masochistic kind, a horror if you ask me -.

 

 

Neteyam rolled his eyes at the annoying comment, then glanced out the back window where Ao'nung was still half asleep, his arm resting on the window and a rather furrowed brow.

 

 

— There's your beau, a mess -. Lo'ak commented, nodding at him.

— How romantic -. Neteyam muttered ironically, though the smile remained plastered on his face.

 

 

On the other side of the car, Kiri was completely immersed in her own world, conversing with Rotxo. Her tone was soft, filled with laughter, and she occasionally tilted her head as if she really needed to listen better... although everyone knew it wasn't necessary at this distance.

 

 

— You know what's scarier than Ao'nung drunk? -. Lo'ak whispered.

— What? -. Neteyam asked in the same low tone.

— Kiri flirting. It gives me the creeps -.

 

 

 

Neteyam let out a stifled laugh, leaning forward, though he straightened quickly when Tsireya approached them. Of course, he let out a mean laugh when he noticed how Lo'ak, automatically, stood up straight as a post, puffed out his chest, and somehow seemed even more nervous and clumsy at the same time.

 

 

 

— Thank you so much for everything. Are you leaving too? I could give you a ride home if you want -. Tsireya said with a friendly smile, waving her hand toward her car.

— No problem, that's what friends are for, right? -. Neteyam replied with a calm smile. — And don't worry, we already have transportation; we don't want to inconvenience you any further -. 

— Okay, see you later then -. She said with a slight nod. Then her eyes rested on Lo'ak for an extra second. — See you, Lo'ak -.

 

Lo'ak tried to answer like a normal person, but his brain seemed to have forgotten how words worked.

 

— Y-yeah, sure, see you... Later, or before, or whenever you want -. He stammered, his nervous smile appearing again as he raised a hand in a farewell gesture.

 

Tsireya giggled and got into the car, gently closing the door. The engine started with a low hum, and they slowly drove away.

 

Neteyam wasted no time.— 'Later, or before, or whenever you want'? Really? -. He repeated with a mocking smile.

— Shut up -. Lo'ak muttered, covering his face with both hands.

— Aww, look how cute the boy is, embarrassed -. Added Kiri, who had magically appeared just in time to join in the mockery. After saying goodbye to her Omega, she had to take the opportunity to mock her brother.

— So fucking funny, Anything else you want to say? -. Lo'ak protested, frowning and looking from side to side as if he could intimidate them, but it was a shame the red color still staining his ears didn't help much.

— Yes -. Kiri replied calmly, patting him on the shoulder. — Have you heard of the law of karma? -.

— Don't start -. He growled, glaring at his sister.

— You started first, it's only fair that we make fun of you -.

Lo'ak snorted before rolling his eyes. — I'm just going to walk home -. He muttered, turning around, but Neteyam grabbed him by the neck with his arm and pulled him back.

— Don't even think about it, Romeo. Come on, let's go -. He said as he dragged Lo'ak toward the car, followed by a cackling Kiri.

— Let me suffer in peace -. Lo'ak protested, huffing and shuffling his feet.

— Suffer it, but in the backseat of the car. Mom will be mad at us if we arrive later -. He replied to his younger brother with a calm smile.

Kiri walked behind them, laughing without remorse. — Eywa, this made my night. Can we do this more often? -.

— No! -. Lo'ak and Neteyam shouted in unison, which only made Kiri laugh harder.

 

 

As they reached the car, Neteyam finally let go of her brother, who got into the backseat, grumbling under his breath. Kiri got in right after, still with that wicked smile on his face.

 

 

— You know, Lo'ak? -. She said as she settled in. — If you keep this up, maybe Tsireya will accept dinner, but only out of pity -.

Lo'ak glared at her. — What a shitty comment, huh? I hope your date goes so badly that that Omega not only doesn't want to see you, but blocks your number and tells everyone he knows that you're weird -.

Kiri clicked her tongue without losing her smile. — Au contraire, my dear brother, at least he did accept my date -.

— Bitch -. Lo'ak muttered with his arms crossed, as if that invalidated his sister's victory.

— Call it what you want, but my date is Friday at six -. She crooned, looking at her nails with feigned indifference, as if they were more interesting than the conversation. — And guess who told me he was excited, not like some others? -.

— I'm sure you said it yourself in a different voice -. Lo'ak grumbled through his teeth.

 

From the driver's seat, he cleared his throat and was already starting the car, looking in the rearview mirror.

 

— Are you done? If you make me crash with your nonsense, I'll leave you both walking -.

— He/She started -. Kiri and Lo'ak said in unison, pointing at each other, before falling silent like children caught misbehaving.

— You're behaving worse than children... -.Neteyam muttered, starting the engine in resignation. — Do you know what I'd do for ten minutes of peace? -.

— If your boyfriend were here and gave you a happy-ending massage? -. Kiri suggested, smiling wickedly in the rearview mirror.

 

 

 

There was a long second of silence.

Neteyam said nothing, but his eyebrow slowly rose. Silence should have meant a resounding "no," but his traitorous cheeks began to tinge with a faint blush that spoke louder than any answer. His jaw tensed a little, his fingers tapped the steering wheel... and that was all Kiri and Lo'ak needed.

 

 

 

— Oh Eywa -. Lo'ak exclaimed, dramatically putting her hands to her head. — You did think about it, didn't you? You're sick. I didn't think you liked him that much -.

— He's not sick, just very needy -. Kiri corrected, amused. — How miserable -.

 

 

Neteyam kept hiseyes straight ahead, but his hand gripped the steering wheel tightly. His voice was calm, but with a clear threat underlying it.

 

 

— Keep talking, and I swear I'll make you both get out in the middle of nowhere and walk back -.

— I bet Ao'nung would also be happy to "do his part" in that peace you crave so much. You should take advantage of his drunken state -. Lo'ak whispered with a stifled laugh.

 

Neteyam didn't say anything, but he did accelerate a little more abruptly than usual.

 

— Okay, okay! Stop using the car as retaliation! -. Kiri screamed, grabbing the seat.

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

The car stopped in front of the house, its headlights briefly illuminating the driveway before going out. The atmosphere became a little quieter as the three siblings got out of the car. Neteyam was the last to leave, closing the door with a quiet sigh.

The front door was already ajar, and inside, the warm light from the living room cast a welcoming glow.

 

 

 

 

— Finally... -. Lo'ak murmured, looking out the window and stretching.

 

 

 

 

When they reached the front door of the house, the figure of their father was sitting in the living room with an old book. He always acted like this when he wanted to intimidate. If you asked any of his children if their father seemed intimidating in that posture, they would answer with a "No." To be honest, if he held that book and adjusted the glasses he used to read, they would say their dad looked like a grandfather.

 

 

 

 

— You're here -. Their father greeted, looking up from his book. — How did it go? -.

Neteyam nodded, relaxing his shoulders. — It was good Dad. Did you wait for us long? -.

The man gently closed the book, resting it on his lap, and leaned forward.
— Not too long -. He replied softly. — But I wanted to make sure they returned safely for your mother's peace of mind -.

 

Lo'ak chuckled as he dusted off his shoes in the entryway.

 

— I always thought you were the one who didn't sleep worrying about us -.

 

Jake looked at him over his glasses with a raised eyebrow.

 

— I won't deny it, mostly for you, Lo'ak, I was honestly afraid of getting a call from the police -. He said, calmly placing the book on the living room table. — So? Everyone safe? Nothing exploded? No arrests? -.

Kiri followed his brothers in, leaving his jacket hanging near the door. — Something almost exploded, but it was just emotional, so it doesn't count -.

— Emotional? -. Jake repeated, raising an eyebrow. — What does that even mean? -.

 

Lo'ak, with an innocent expression that fooled no one, shrugged and let out an exaggerated sigh.

 

— It was nothing, Dad. Just a minor disagreement with a guy. It didn't go any further, I didn't even get arrested -. He said, waving his hands to show him it was nothing serious.

 

Jake stared at him, as if assessing whether Lo'ak was telling the truth or not, before letting out a low laugh.

 

— Knowing you, Lo'ak, it's a miracle we didn't have to go looking for you at the station -. He commented jokingly, but with a slight warning in his voice. — What disagreement was it? -.

— Oh, nothing serious -. Lo'ak answered a little too quickly, throwing up his hands as if that would help make light of it. — Only, well, at the party we ran into Neteyam's boyfriend. Apparently he got rid of her earrings, and 'Teyam had to deal with her drunk boyfriend. Funny, huh? -.

 

 

Neteyam stopped dead in his tracks, his foot halfway up on the first step. He closed his eyes slowly, as if processing the level of betrayal he'd just experienced.

 

 

— Thanks, Lo'ak -. He said without turning around, just scratching the back of his neck.

— You're welcome, a pleasure -. He smiled mischievously.

— Really? -. Jake said, rubbing his chin with a slight smile. — I didn't expect to hear that. It reminds me of my high school days. I imagine you dropped him off at his house like a gentleman -.

— I only accompanied him until his sister came to pick him up, otherwise I would have taken him home, don't worry about that -. He said, trying to sway the conversation.

 

Kiri interrupted the moment, stretching out like a cat on the couch, no longer wanting to hear her brother's misery, maybe tomorrow.

 

— Quickly changing the topic, what are we having for breakfast? -.

— Pancakes, only if you're going to sleep now. Tomorrow I don't want to see the zombie-like faces you make when you wake up late with a hangover -. 

— Zombies? Not at all -. Lo'ak laughed, throwing himself dramatically into an armchair. — I'm a paragon of constant energy and beauty -.

— You're a paragon of constant problems, that's different -. Neteyam refuted as she headed to her room.

— And you're a paragon of emotional repression, but anyway, good night, everyone! -. Kiri yelled, wrapping a blanket around herself and burying her head like a turtle.

Jake shook his head, smiling with concealed pride. — Eywa, please give me strength, but it was my fault. I wanted more than one child, and the Motel 6 -. He murmured, turning off the hallway light.

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

It was Monday morning, and although the sky was clear and the air was fresh, Neteyam felt a slight weight on his chest. The walk to school seemed longer than usual; they couldn't even use the family car, and the bus was packed with people. He could only hear cross conversations, laughter here and there, but he was barely paying attention. He had his phone in his hand, the black screen reflecting his frown.

He reopened the chat with Ao'nung. The last message he'd sent last night was still there, unanswered. Just a "check" in the bottom corner.

 

"[Did you get home safely?]"

 

That was all he'd written. Nothing invasive. Nothing that compromised what had happened, but also nothing Ao'nung hadn't deigned to answer.

He bit his lip as he leaned his head against the window. He closed his eyes for a moment. It wasn't as if Ao'nung had no reason to ignore him; after all, he'd kissed him. He'd kissed him first. And what had Ao'nung done? Instead of talking to him, the Omega just became a whirlwind of contradictions, drunk and tender, moody and confused. Neteyam didn't know what to think, especially since he hadn't acted very prudently when he'd run into Ao'nung at the party.

He sighed and locked his phone. He slipped it into his pocket with a slow, resigned gesture. He didn't want to admit it. Could it be that he liked Ao'nung? Not impossible, perhaps he was attracted to him, but "liked" was a strong word.

No. He didn't like him. He couldn't like him.
Neteyam pressed his lips together out of sheer frustration; something in his chest ached, something uncomfortable and warm that refused to go away.

 

"What if it was just the pheromones?"

 

He wondered for the tenth time, as if by repeating it, he could convince himself that Ao'nung simply didn't remember him... or worse, remembered him too much and that was why he was avoiding him.

Maybe... just maybe... it wasn't as one-sided as it seemed.

 

— "You're overthinking" -. He told himself quietly, forcing himself to look straight ahead.

 

When he arrived at his respective classroom, the feeling of heaviness didn't leave his chest during his first class. The room was lit by the dim morning sun, but to him everything seemed gray, slow, and listless. He had slept poorly, eaten little, and thought too much.

The teacher wasn't helping either. He spoke in a monotonous voice from the front, and the words flew over his head without a trace; he could barely keep his eyes open. Every so often, he pretended to write something in his notebook, although most of it was just scribbles to hide it.

In front of him, Uewän was already flipping through his notebook with his usual energy, oblivious to the tense atmosphere surrounding him. Beside him, however, the situation was very different.

Haaneym and Vounglim, who usually sat together, today maintained an uncomfortable distance from each other. He looked away, his arms crossed, and she gripped her pencil more tightly than necessary while pretending to take notes. They didn't speak. They didn't even look at each other.

Neteyam slowly raised an eyebrow. There was something odd between them. Odd even by his own standards.

 

— "Wow, I'm not the only one who got screwed this morning" -. He thought wryly.

 

A slight vibration in his pocket made him sit up straight.

His heart leapt. Ao'nung?

With tense hands, he pulled out his phone and quickly unlocked the screen... only to see a notification from the class group: a survey about the biology project.

His finger trembled for a second before he locked it again. He put it away as if it burned his fingers.

 

"You're so stupid" -. He thought, unable to stop his jaw from clenching. — "He's not going to answer. He doesn't want to answer" -.

 

The bell rang, and he could hear several people sighing in relief and hurrying out of the classroom. Neteyam walked automatically down the hall, his backpack hanging loosely over one shoulder. The voices of his classmates reached him like white noise, shapeless and directionless. He wasn't even sure exactly where he was supposed to go. He knew he had a free period and needed to move, because staying still made him think more, feel more.

He leaned against one of the lockers for a second, closing his eyes. He needed to breathe. Just breathe. Not let it get to him. Not like Ao'nung had the power to ruin his day with a damn silence... right?

 

 

 

 

— Bro, are you okay? -. Kiri's voice pulled him out of his reverie.

Neteyam faked a smile, too quickly for it to be believable. — Just tired -.

— If you say so, you have a free period, right? Mom told me to tell you to eat something during your free period -. Kiri continued, arching an eyebrow as she crossed her arms.

Neteyam let out a humorless laugh, pushing himself slightly against the locker to stand upright again. — Sure, as if a cereal bar is going to solve existence -. He muttered sarcastically, then raised his hands, softening his tone. — I'll be down to the cafeteria in a bit, don't worry -.

 

 

Kiri watched him for a few more seconds, her expression soft but inquisitive, as if she could see through his lies effortlessly. And of course she could; they were siblings.

 

 

— Are you feeling bad for Ao'nung? -. She asked, straight to the point.

Neteyam didn't respond immediately. He ran a hand over his face before speaking. — It's nothing -. He insisted.

— Uh-huh -. Kiri nodded slowly, with that smile that said, "I don't believe you one bit." — It's just that you're wandering the halls with a face like a lost soul because... "You slept badly" and not because you were on your phone the whole time -.

— You're turning into Lo'ak. Congratulations -. He replied with a tired smile.

 

Kiri rolled her eyes, but approached to take his arm and begin gently pulling him down the hall.

 

— Come on. At least sit in the courtyard. You'll melt standing there -.

— I don't need a babysitter -. He grunted, but didn't resist.

— Yeah, yeah, of course. I'm just the voice of common sense you avoid like the plague -. She replied with a wry smile.

 

 

The sun filtered timidly through the hallway windows, giving a golden glow to everything it touched. Neteyam let Kiri guide him, his steps slow and heavy, as if his body was trying to resist moving while his mind remained trapped elsewhere... inside him.

 

 

— You should have a sign on your forehead that says 'do not disturb, in existential crisis' -. Kiri muttered as they walked out into the school's backyard.

Neteyam glanced at him sideways. — And you should have one that says 'younger sister with a license to annoy'? -. He said, dropping his backpack with a sigh as he sat down on one of the benches under a tree.

Kiri shrugged. — I'd wear it with pride, really -.

 

 

Kiri finally let go next to a bench under a tree, and Neteyam sank down with a long sigh, closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them, he saw his sister take a small bag of nuts and other dried fruits out of her bag and hold it out to him as if offering him the most sacred delicacy.

 

 

— What is this? "A kind of handout?" -. He joked, taking a handful.

— Almost -. She shrugged. — Consider it a bribe so you don't lock yourself in your own head for the rest of the day -. 

 

Neteyam chewed silently for a couple of seconds, staring straight ahead. Kiri sat down next to him, not insisting for once. Just being there.

 

— What if I do like Ao'nung? Lo'ak told me you two only spent the night and were never "boyfriends" And look, it's really none of my business who you decide to pair up with, but I do think you should talk about it if it's making you into a martyr -. She asked suddenly, in a low voice. The confession surprised even him.

— Gossipy bitch -. Neteyam said, muttering to Lo'ak. He thought it had stayed between them.

 

Kiri let out a low laugh, amused but not mocking, calmly bringing a walnut to her mouth.

 

— Did you really expect Lo'ak to stay quiet? -. She asked, raising an eyebrow.— He doesn't know what discretion is, even if you put it in a box with a bow -.

 

There was a brief silence. Kiri tucked her hair behind her ear before answering, as casually as someone talking about the weather.

 

— So you like him. So what? It's not the end of the world, 'Teyam -.

— You don't understand... that's him. He's hateful, impulsive, arrogant, rude, and on top of that... -. Neteyam made a vague gesture with his hand, searching for the words, but he didn't know what to say and only ended up sighing heavily.

— And on top of that... -. She repeated, pointing her Adam's apple halfway between them. — You like him -.

 

 

 

Neteyam looked down, rubbing the back of his neck in annoyance. He wanted to deny it, to say something like "of course not" or "it was just a moment," but even he didn't believe it anymore. His entire body betrayed him: the way he kept checking his phone, the way he tensed every time someone mentioned Ao'nung, the way his stomach churned just thinking about the kiss.

 

 

— I shouldn't like him -. He finally confessed, his voice low.

 

 

Kiri was barely about to open his mouth to continue his sermon when the front door burst open with the sound of loud footsteps and laughter pouring in.

 

 

— And then what did you do? -. Lo'ak laughed, almost shouting as he walked in with Uewän. — Did you really tell her her blouse was your grandmother's? You'll never get a girlfriend with a friend like that -.

— In my defense, I was already drunk, and It was identical. What did you want me to do, lie to her? Single, but I'm real until death -. Uewän replied between peals of laughter.

 

Neteyam raised his head with a tired sigh, while Kiri rolled her eyes, resigned.

 

— The clowns have arrived -. She murmured, popping another walnut into her mouth.

— Hello to you too, sis, nice to see you -. Lo'ak greeted, letting his backpack fall with a thud to the floor. His gaze shifted from Neteyam to Kiri, and although he didn't say anything, a mischievous smile began to form on his face.

— Don't say anything -. Neteyam immediately warned, raising a finger without bothering to hide his annoyance.

— Say what? I didn't say anything... Yet, of course -. Lo'ak replied, raising his hands dramatically.

 

 

A few steps behind, Haaneym walked with his arms crossed, completely ignoring Vounglim, who also pretended that the universe would collapse before to exchange words with him.

 

 

— Hey, 'Tey -. He said with a light sigh as he sat down next to him on one of the metal benches. — Is it okay if I skip practice today? -.

Neteyam turned slightly, raising an eyebrow. — Is something wrong? -.

— Nothing serious, really -. Haaneym replied, shrugging. — But my dad was furious when I came home drunk on Saturday. Now I have to help him at the store if I don't want him to force me to leave the team permanently -.

— I understand, no problem. You still look a little dead -. He commented with a half-mocking smile.

Haaneym gave a dry laugh, dropping his head onto the table dramatically. — I feel dead. My dad made me sort boxes starting at five in the morning; my head hurts just thinking about what he'll make me do the rest of the week -.

— That sounds extreme -.

— That's my old man, too dramatic for my taste -. Haaneym snorted before running his fingers down the bridge of his nose in frustration. — But I don't want to leave the team, so I have to obey him -.

Neteyam patted him on the shoulder with a half-smile. — Then do what you have to do this week, and if you need me to talk to the coach, I will. Just make sure you come back as soon as possible -.

— Yeah, thanks. I owe you one -.

 

 

Across the bench, Vounglim let out a barely audible snort and crossed his arms even more, pretending not to hear, though his eyes occasionally strayed toward Haaneym. The atmosphere between them was so tense that Neteyam could feel the static friction.

 

 

— And are you two going to continue ignoring each other forever, or... ? -.Neteyam asked, looking between them as if refereeing a silent battle.

— Thanks, I thought I was the only one who noticed -. Uewän leaned against Lo'ak's back with relief.

— I have nothing to say to him. He's just upset because he owes me money, you cheap bastard -. Haaneym said immediately, looking anywhere but at Vounglim. It was an excuse, but believable enough that they didn't question him further.

 

 

Vounglim snorted sharply, turning his head away, but his tense jaw gave him away. He didn't say anything; he was just going to play along, but everyone noticed how his leg was slightly trembling.

 

 

— And you're not going to say anything? -. Neteyam asked, looking at him with a raised eyebrow.

— It's not worth it. Let him keep his money if it makes him sleep better at night -. He said as he took out a twenty-dollar bill and rudely handed it to Haaneym. — Anyway, I'm going now. I have better things to do -.

— A date? -. Lo'ak asked curiously.

— Actually, if I'm lucky, we'll go straight to a hotel -.

— That's disgusting -. Kiri said, rolling her eyes in annoyance.

 

 

Haaneym caught the bill without looking at it, but didn't put it away. He just held it in his hand as if it were something burning his fingers. H os expression didn't change much, but his ears lowered slightly, and his gaze lost some of its defiant sparkle.

 

 

— It might not even be enough for a decent room, by the way -. Haaneym muttered, not low enough for Vounglim to hear.

— The good thing is, I don't need it to be decent, just functional -. He replied with a crooked smile, although he was already turning away.

— What's that supposed to mean? -. the boy asked, following Vounglim's movements with his eyes.

— Nothing you should understand -. Vounglim replied casually, turning to walk away from the group, his footsteps echoing in the hallway.

Lo'ak, unable to resist, cracked another joke. — Hmm, I bet the date's with the couch in a cheap motel. Can you imagine what that room would smell like? -. His laughter seeped between his words, as he watched the others' reactions with a mischievous smile.

— That's fucking awful -. Haaneym wrinkled his nose, clearly annoyed. — Ignoring that stupid Lo'ak, what were you talking about? -. He tried to redirect the conversation, looking at Neteyam and Kiri.

 

 

Before Neteyam could respond, a shadow appeared between them. Sän'ru, her face furrowed and her gait quick, walked straight toward the group. Her gaze was fierce, and her voice left no doubt: she was annoyed.

 

 

— Neteyam! -. she shouted, walking toward him with obvious annoyance. — Why did you leave me alone at my party? Did you have so much fun with your friends that you didn't mind abandoning me? -.

— Sän'ru, I didn't mean to... -. Neteyam tried to say, having completely forgotten about the girl. He tried to continue making excuses, but she raised her hand as a sign that she didn't want to listen to him anymore.

— Don't give me that 'I didn't mean to' story. You knew perfectly well that I stayed waiting, and what did you do? You disappeared all night, and when I asked about you, they told me you'd already left -.

— Sän'ru, please listen to me -. Neteyam said, his tone more serious. — It wasn't like that. I... I just got distracted, I didn't realize I'd been there -.

 

I'd left her alone, and then... Well, I had to leave, and I didn't have time to find you.

 

— "I had to leave"? Really? Is that all you're going to tell me? And you didn't even think to send me a text? A text? A measly "I left" would have been enough -.

— You're right, I didn't think about how you'd feel, and that was wrong -. He finally admitted, lowering his voice a little, with no hint of defense or excuse. — It was just... it was a rough night for me, and I left without thinking much about anything else -.

— That doesn't give you the right to offend and disrespect me at my noown party. You're going to have to make it up to me -. Sän'ru declared, her chin high, her eyes fixed on Neteyam's.

— Make it up to you? -. Neteyam repeated, crossing his arms, trying not to sound defensive. — And what exactly would 'fair compensation' be, according to you? -.

— A date. Well-planned, where you don't disappear halfway through, where I'm your priority without any distractions. I want something you'll have to think about. Understand? -.

— Okay. I'll do it -. He finally said, looking at her with a faint, resigned smile that tried to convey sincerity. — I owe you that. A good date, no excuses -.

Sän'ru's lips curved into a satisfied smile. — Perfect. I hope you keep your word, Neteyam. I don't usually give second chances easily -.

— I promise -.

 

 

 

She nodded satisfied and turned, walking away as if she'd already won a battle.

As soon as she disappeared from view, Lo'ak leaned closer and nudged Neteyam.

 

 

 

— So... Are you going to plan your dream date while thinking about Ao'nung, or how are you going to manage that emotional double life? -.

— Lo'ak, I don't want to hear you right now -. Neteyam grunted, closing his eyes for a second as if he needed all the patience in the world.

— What? I'm just saying you're literally committing to one while pining for another -. Lo'ak raised his hands in feigned innocence.

— "Pining for another"? Does Neteyam even have a boyfriend now? -. Haaneym asked with a mischievous smile, leaning a little closer to the group while munching on some nuts that clearly hadn't been his to begin with.

Neteyam opened one eye and shot a sharp glare in Lo'ak's direction. — I hate you so much right now -. He muttered, his jaw clenched.

— I love you too, bro -. Lo'ak replied with a smile without a trace of remorse.

— So it's true? -. 

— Haaneym, please don't say anything either...-.

 

 

 Neteyam muttered, closing his eyes again, as if keeping them closed could avoid the embarrassment of the moment.

 

 

— Is it Ao'nung? -. He asked with that perfect blend of sarcasm and genuine curiosity. — Some guys from Rugby said they saw you dancing with him at Sän'ru's party. And well, at least you have good taste, even if the guy is a mess -.

— What part of 'I don't want to listen to them' didn't you understand? -. Neteyam finally exploded, opening his eyes and glaring at them all. His face was red, not from anger exactly, but from pure frustration and a touch of embarrassment that only his brothers knew how to provoke.

— Don't be like that, 'Teyam. Honestly, I don't see anything wrong with it. You've been on cloud nine all the time lately, and you're making that "kind" of expression every time we mention it -.

 

 

Neteyam stood still for a moment, his mind processing Haaneym's words. He hadn't expected things to come to this, much less for his relationship with Ao'nung, which he still didn't fully understand, to be the center of attention among his group of friends and family.

 

 

— I don't know what you want me to answer -. He said finally, his tone a bit tired. He ran a hand through his hair, feeling the frustration building in his chest. — I'm not saying I like him... It's just... things with him are... complicated. And I don't want to talk about it right now, okay? -. 

— It's okay, 'Teyam. You don't have to say anything if you don't want to -. Kiri said with a half smile, trying to ease the tension in the air. — Only, you know, things aren't going to clear up on their own. But if you don't want to talk, that's okay. We understand -.

Neteyam sighed, feeling the pressure mounting. — I don't know if I'm ready for that. Not even I understand myself when I try to say something -. He admitted, his voice a little lower, as if afraid someone might hear his innermost thoughts.

— You don't have to understand it -. Haaneym chimed in, his tone thoughtful. — Love is like that, I guess. It makes you stupid. Maybe they're like those destined couples, who don't look for logic or meaning, they just happen -.

The idea of ​​being part of a "destined couple" made Neteyam blush, and he couldn't help but laugh a little, though the laugh sounded more nervous than amused. — Destined? That sounds a bit dramatic, don't you think? -.

— Dramatic maybe, but it doesn't mean it's not happening -. Haaneym replied, shrugging.

— Dramatic? -. Kiri replied shrugged as she elegantly dropped her nut. — It seems almost poetic to me -.

Lo'ak leaned back against the sofa, crossing his arms. — Poetic is the most romantic way of saying 'complicated,' isn't it? -.

 

 

 

Neteyam sat still, staring at the floor, but his mind was far away, elsewhere. Something about Haaneym's words kept turning in his head: "destined." The idea seemed so absurd, and yet something inside him made him feel a strange pang of truth. Could it be? Could he and Ao'nung really be something like that?

It was a joke, he knew, but he couldn't help thinking about it now. Because something about that chaos Ao'nung represented pulled him like a strong current, the kind you know can pull you out to sea, but still... you decide to jump in.

He ran a hand over his face; a part of him wanted to forget it. To pretend it hadn't happened. To go back to being the Neteyam everyone expected: responsible, measured, always in control. But another part... another part missed him. He even missed the tangles, the way Ao'nung pulled him off his center. Feeling lost with someone, even if it was dangerous.

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

This took me a long time to do, and I feel like it's coming up short. I apologize. During this vacation, I wanted to do it more often, even post more things on my Twitter and Instagram and finish setting up my Patreon, but I got sick, plus I had all my wisdom teeth removed, and the anesthesia made me feel bad. I promise to update soon, and I hope you liked it :D

Let's keep making fun of Lo'ak, he deserves it.

We're making progress. Neteyam already knows she likes Ao'nung. Congratulations! There's no one worse blind than he who refuses to see.

What a drama Vounglim and Haaneym are having.

By the way, on Ao3 and here, they suggested ideas that I might want to implement and open a sort of section for secondary couples, only the chapters will be a little shorter.

 

 

It's a Visual Novel, and I'd like you to give it a try. Here's the link to my Raven Inc. project on Tumblr: "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream."

I'll then upload the links to the rest of my humble project's social media channels.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to spice up this humble fanfic.

Also follow me on my social media, where I upload cool stuff like fan art and headcanons.

On Twitter, Instagram, and Tumblr, you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox," or the links are in my profile information.

Thanks 🌿✨

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions. If you're interested, the pricing information is on my Twitter profile under a pinned tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

Please, I'm hungry.

I also now accept PayPal.

 

 

Chapter 13: I think ...

The ride home was uncomfortably silent. Tsireya kept both hands firmly on the wheel, her eyes fixed on the road, while her brother and his friend were beginning to doze off in the back seats—well, Rotxo, since Ao'nung was staring out the window, arms crossed and frowning. His mood hadn't improved since they left the party. If anything, the growing emotional hangover was beginning to mix with a pang of shame that burned in his stomach.

The hum of the engine was the only thing filling the tense air between them.

 

 

 

 

— You don't have to make that faceTs -. Tireya finally muttered, shooting him a sidelong glance. — Nothing terrible happened -.

Ao'nung snorted, leaning his forehead against the cold glass. — My head feels like it's going to explode -.

— No one forced you to drink so much. You normally handle alcohol well. How much did you drink? -.

Ao'nung closed his eyes for a moment, as if that might erase the pang in his chest that had nothing to do with the alcohol. — I don't remember, I just know it was quite a bit, and I feel like I did something that made me look like an idiot -. He murmured before turning to look at his sister.

Tsireya smiled with some tenderness. — Don't be dramatic, no one's going to kill you for having fun... A little too much. When I got here, it seemed like you were having a good time with Neteyam -.

— Don't even mention it, it pisses me off -. Ao'nung didn't respond further; he just squeezed his eyes shut, trying to recall more details of what he did after dancing with Rotxo; everything else was a blur in his memory.

 

 

 

 

 

When they got home, the porch lights were on. Tsireya went downstairs first, followed by Rotxo, who was half-asleep, shuffling his feet and murmuring a barely audible "Good night." Ao'nung stayed inside the car for a few more seconds, his hands in his lap, his gaze fixed on his own knees. The mention of Neteyam continued to hang in his mind like a heavy cloud, making him feel stupid, exposed... vulnerable.

Finally, he got out, closing the door with more force than necessary. The sharp sound of it slamming made Ronal frown from the entrance.

 

 

 

 

— You're late. I thought they'd arrive before 2:00 -. Was the first thing his father said, his deep voice breaking the silence.

— At least they arrived -.  Ronal added, her eyes fixed on Ao'nung. — Are you okay? -. Ronal asked, this time more gently, her tone hinting at concern rather than reproach.

— Yeah, I'm just tired -. Ao'nung murmured, not meeting her gaze.

 

Tonowari exchanged a brief glance with his wife, but said nothing more; the silence that followed was heavy.

 

Tsireya decided to intervene before the tension increased. — It was all calm. Ao'nung drank more than he should, but nothing serious happened. I picked them up before things got worse -.

— Did something else happen? -. Ronal insisted, running a hand over his son's back and eventually over his head, as he accepted the gesture.

— No, everything's fine -, Ao'nung just shook his head, his eyes still fixed on the floor. — Good night -.

 

 

He went upstairs without waiting for a reply, leaving his parents and sister behind. Ronal watched him until he disappeared down the hallway, his expression darkened. Then he sighed, long and silent.

 

 

— Thank you for going for them, Reya -. Tonowari said softly, placing a hand on his daughter's shoulder. Then he looked at Rotxo, who until then had remained in the background, almost cowering in on himself. — Good night, Rotxo, make yourself at home -.

— Thank you, sir, excuse me -. Rotxo murmured, lowering his head slightly, relieved.

 

 

 

 

Later, in his room, Ao'nung sank heavily onto the bed, the mattress sinking beneath his weight with a muffled creak. His arms were spread out at his sides, and his breathing was ragged, more from frustration than physical exhaustion. His face was marred by a faint sheen and a messy trail of eyeliner under his eyes.

Rotxo sat in the swivel chair by the desk, slowly turning on his toes as he silently watched him. The dim lamplight cast long shadows on the walls, making the room seem larger and emptier than it really was.

 

 

 

 

— Well... At least they didn't seem upset with us -. He tried to joke with a lopsided smile, letting the chair spin half a circle before looking back at him. — But I swear your skin will if you sleep with makeup on. You'll wake up with your face a mess -.

 

 

Ao'nung, without moving more than an arm, threw a pillow at him, a gesture that could have been playful if not for his dull expression. The pillow flew through the air and landed without much force, as if he didn't feel like putting in any more effort.

 

 

— Hey, back at the party, did I do something stupid? -. He finally asked, his voice muffled by the mattress.

Rotxo chuckled as he ran one of his hands down her neck. — Do you want me to tell you the truth, or do you want me to lie to you so you can sleep peacefully? -.

— Don't be an idiot, tell me the truth, otherwise I wouldn't have asked -.

 

Rotxo stopped spinning and rested his elbows on his knees, clasping his hands together with a sigh that puffed out his cheeks before he exhaled slowly.

 

— Well... -. He began, slurring his words. To be honest, he also had some mental thoughts about what had happened after they separated. — You drank too much, that's for sure, but it wasn't just that. You were...-. He scratched the back of his neck, searching for the right phrase. — Weird. Affectionate, with everyone. I could see you flirting with some of them, and even more so with Neteyam, I think that's his name -.

 

The name fell like a stone in the middle of the bed. Ao'nung squeezed his eyes shut and placed a hand against his forehead, pressing the root of his septum.

 

— How bad was it? -. He murmured in a low, raspy voice.

Rotxo shrugged with a small smile. — Depends on who you ask. Neteyam didn't seem upset, but he was nervous, and you... Well, let's just say your filters disappeared. I also saw you dancing together, so I guess it wasn't so bad -.

Ao'nung's head jerked up, as if ice water had been poured over him. His eyes wide open, his pupils dilated. — What the fuck? -.The word came out dry, almost breathless.

— You danced with Neteyam -. He repeated very slowly. — And I'm not talking about just 'dancing close' or 'in a group'. It was more like... intimate -.

Ao'nung felt the heat rise to his ears. — How... intimate? -.

Rotxo hesitated, then added with a somewhat awkward smile. — There were little hands, and looks, lots of looks. The kind that make those nearby uncomfortable -.

 

Ao'nung covered his face with both hands, letting out a groan of pure despair.

 

— How fucking awful... -. He muttered.

Rotxo couldn't help but laugh a little, though he tried to soften the blow. — Look on the bright side, you didn't throw up on anyone and he didn't push you away either, although I still think he's an idiot -.

Ao'nung slowly removed his hands from his face, staring at him in horror. — That doesn't help, Rotxo, it doesn't help at all -.

 

 

 

 

The buzzing of his cell phone pulled him out of his spiral of anxiety. It took him a few seconds to react, until he finally pulled it out of his pocket. A new message.

 

Shitty Alpha
[Did you arrive safely?]

Ao'nung blinked again, incredulous. His stomach lurched, unsure whether to classify it as panic or something worse. He froze, his cell phone weighing heavily in his hand as if it were suddenly made of lead.

 

 

 

 

Rotxo noticed the change. He leaned in slightly, curious, but not too intrusive. — Is the idiot? -.

 

 

Ao'nung didn't respond. His lips pressed into a tense line before, with a sharp, ill-disguised movement, he threw the phone onto the nightstand. The thud echoed in the silent room.

 

 

— I'm not going to answer -. He muttered, more to himself than to Rotxo.

 

 

Rotxo watched him for a few seconds, didn't say anything right away, just got up from the edge of the bed and calmly went to pick up the phone. He looked at it and then gently placed it back on the table, more carefully this time.

 

 

— Don't answer if you don't want to -. He said finally, his voice low.

 

Ao'nung let out a shaky breath and fell back onto the bed, covering his eyes with his forearm.

 

— He's a shitty Alpha -. He muttered, as if that were excuse enough for all the chaos in his chest.

 

Rotxo smiled faintly, sitting back down on the corner of the bed, not daring to break any more than what was already fractured.

 

— Yes, a shitty Alpha -. He repeated with a small smile. — If it makes you feel better, we can talk about your situation with him while you let me comb your hair and wash your face -.

 

Ao'nung dropped his arm to his side, exposing his eyes, and then turned his head slightly toward Rotxo.

 

— Comb my hair? -. He asked, his voice hoarse, but with a hint of disbelief that barely concealed the lump in his throat.

— Yes. Comb your hair. You look like you just fought a dog and lost -. He replied, shrugging with feigned indifference. — Besides, it relaxes me, and you need some distraction -.

— You're unbearable -. He murmured with a half-smile.

Rotxo stood up without erasing his half-smile and went to find a comb from his things. — And you're terrible at hiding the fact that you want someone to pamper you when you're like this. Haven't they told you you're like a cat? -. He replied softly, returning to him.

 

 

Without waiting any longer, with slow movements, he began to run his fingers through Ao'nung's half-undone braid, beginning to run his fingers through the tangled strands.

 

 

— If you want to talk, I'm here -. He added, his voice calm, without pressure, as he carefully untangled a strand. — And if you don't want to talk... I'm here too anyway -.

 —Thank you -.

 

 

The comb is given It slid more easily now, and Rotxo, without asking permission—like someone who knew he no longer needed it—tucked a wayward strand behind Ao'nung's ear, tucking it with almost reverent care.

 

 

— You know, your hair is very pretty -. He commented softly with a small smile.

Ao'nung let out a short, husky laugh that seemed to drag some of his tension away.  — Yours is pretty too. Did you ever think of growing it out? I think you'd look good on it -.

— And look like my dad? Dead first -. Rotxo joked with a nasal smile as he continued braiding the boy's hair. — Besides, I'm sure I look prettier with short hair -.

 

He continued combing it carefully, braiding strand by strand, and the atmosphere felt lighter now.

 

— But you know what I would like to have? Your skin -. He said without looking, focused on his task. — You literally just use soap and water and you look gleaming -.

Ao'nung let out a short laugh. — It's pure genetics -.

Rotxo leaned forward, murmuring in her ear. — It still makes me angry. You're unbearable even in that -.

 

 

Rotxo finished braiding her hair with a gentle tug that was barely felt. Then he patted her head a couple of times, as if signaling that he had finished his masterpiece.

 

 

— There. Now go wash your face because I'm going to have a fit if I see you sleeping with all that makeup on your face -. He said with a half smile, getting up.

 

 

 

 

 

As Ao'nung stretched lazily, he walked to the bathroom, splashed cold water on his face, and felt some of the snarl in his chest begin to loosen. Rotxo turned to his backpack and took out a small, soft cloth cap (a satin cap), one he always wore at night to protect his curls, carefully adjusting it so the strands wouldn't fall out.

Ao'nung stared at him for a second in silence, his eyebrows raised. And then, inevitably, he laughed.

 

 

 

 

— You look like a bun -. He said, with a more genuine smile.

Rotxo, far from being offended, touched his cap with mock dignity. — A beautiful, well-hydrated bun, thank you -. He replied, lifting his chin as if he were wearing a crown instead of a cap.

 

 

Ao'nung shook his head, biting his lip to keep from laughing louder, but his shoulders betrayed how much the scene amused him.

Rotxo, without losing his composure or rhythm, rummaged through his backpack again and pulled out a small jar of face cream with a simple label that said "night use."

 

 

— Come now -. He said with a crooked smile, pointing at him with the lid open. — This cream is very good at night. You'll like it, even if you're a caveman who thinks only water does the trick -.

 

Ao'nung narrowed his eyes in amusement, but didn't back down when Rotxo approached. He sank down onto the edge of the bed with a weary sigh.

 

— Oh yeah, stupid? -. He muttered, though he didn't really mean to offend him.

 

Rotxo chuckled as he scooped some cream onto his fingertips and gently began applying it to Ao'nung's face with slow, circular motions.

 

 

— Shut up. Be thankful you have a friend who takes care of your skin when you don't have a clue -. He said, his tone light, but his gesture careful, almost affectionate. — There it is -. Rotxo finally said, tapping him lightly on the nose. — Brilliant as a pearl -.

Ao'nung snorted, which was actually a chuckle. — You're so weird -.

— Of course not. It's called self-care. You should do the same. Even I could help you -. Rotxo countered, raising his eyebrows as if it were an offer from a Zen master.

— I'd be brave enough to do it if I didn't know it was all too expensive -. Ao'nung said, slumping back onto the bed with his arms outstretched, already more relaxed than he cared to admit.

— The price of beauty -. Rotxo hummed, setting the bottle aside.

 

 

There was a moment of silence afterward. Not awkward, but the kind where words aren't urgent. Rotxo slowly lowered his hand to begin stroking his opponent's head. Ao'nung opened one eye, glancing at him from the pillow.

 

 

— You should stop fussing over me like that. I'm going to get spoiled -.

Rotxo looked at him sideways with a crooked smile. — Then spoil it. After all, someone has to take care of you when you don't know how yourself -. He replied, shrugging his shoulders with feigned indifference.

— Of course not. Besides, you'll soon leave me, and then what am I going to do? -.

Rotxo frowned, tilting his head. — What? What nonsense are you talking about? -.

Ao'nung turned around with a small sneer. — Weren't you going out with Kiri on Friday? -. He asked in such a casual tone that it was obvious there was nothing casual about it.

Rotxo blinked, then gave a short laugh. — So how do you remember that, you damn alcoholic? -.

— I'm not as drunk as you think -. Ao'nung muttered, wincing -.

— Also... I don't know, I remember some things.

— Yeah, yeah, right -.  Rotxo mocked, reaching down to pat him affectionately on the forehead. — You could barely stand, and yet you had a selective ear for what suited you, it seems -.

 

Ao'nung gave a short laugh. Rotxo watched him for a moment, and his smile softened.

 

— So don't be silly -. He said, lowering his voice as he settled down to lie down beside him, the weight of his presence anchoring the room. — I'm going out with her only because she insisted. It seems you even want me to marry her -.

 

 

There was a brief silence, barely a second longer than usual.
Ao'nung turned his face toward him, cocking an eyebrow.

 

 

—So you're going to trade me for her? -.

— Don't be ridiculous and go to sleep, idiot. Tomorrow you'll still be unbearable, but at least you'll be rested -.

 

 

 

 

His hand, almost out of habit, reached out to gently tap her forehead again, slower this time, like a farewell gesture before sleep. Then he let his head fall back onto the pillow, simply closing his eyes.

Ao'nung didn't answer. He stared at the ceiling for a few seconds, then his cell phone was still on the nightstand, silent this time. He glanced at it out of the corner of his eye, and although he didn't touch it, he didn't feel the same desperate urgency as before.

He took a deep breath, closing his eyes as well, and finally went to sleep. On Monday, he'd worry about all this mess.

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

Monday came creeping in like a heavy tide.

Ao'nung had managed to ignore it—or at least that's what he told himself—all weekend. He didn't open messages, didn't think too much, let himself get sucked into silly outings with Rotxo and pointless fights on video games. He'd done his best not to let Neteyam's name float around in his head too much.

But still, there was something.

A stubborn itch in the pit of his stomach, like a dull pang that wouldn't go away, and he sincerely believed it was just a feeling of hunger, even though no matter how much he sated his hunger, the sensation wouldn't go away.

When he got to class, his body was there, sitting, staring straight ahead, but his mind wasn't. The teachers' words floated like an unintelligible murmur. His classmates' jokes bounced off him as if his skin had turned to rubber. He even skipped judo practice—something even his laziest self didn't usually do.

Instead, he walked aimlessly until his steps led him to a small park, tucked between a couple of side streets. It was one of those old parks, with faded playground equipment and somewhat rusty swing chains, and now it was a place where children were rarely seen at that hour.

He bought an ice cream from a nearby convenience store and plopped down on one of the swings, his legs lightly scraping the gravel beneath him, while he ran his fingers over his lips in a light, unconscious touch.

 

"Why did he do that? -."

 

The memory of the kiss Neteyam had given him outside his house flashed back to him vividly.

It wasn't a clumsy kiss, nor was it a drunken kiss; it had been slower and more intentional.

Too intentional for Ao'nung to disguise it as an accident, and that bothered him.

 

"I don't understand...  I wasn't emitting any pheromones -."

 

He frowned, absentmindedly sucking on the already half-melted ice cream. The sweetness didn't mask the bitter taste in his mouth.

He ran his tongue over his lower lip, almost automatically, as if his lips still remembered the pressure of that moment. His stomach lurched again.

Not hunger. Not anxiety. Something more tangled.

He leaned forward on the swing, resting his elbows on his knees, the popsicle stick already forgotten in his other hand.

 

"He only did it with me because he lost to instinct -."

 

He bit the inside of his cheek, irritated with himself.

 

"Even though he said he hated it -."

 

There had been no signs. There had been no pheromones. There had been no biological call.
Only that kiss, stolen and warm, that still burned on his lips.

He sounded so miserable.

 

"Why don't I hate him? -.

 

He should hate him. He should. That was the unwritten rule, the norm that had been repeated so many times it sounded like an empty mantra.
It made him nauseous, just imagining being subjected to someone else. Just thinking about giving in, about losing control, made his stomach churn like nothing else.
And yet…

 

"He seems less like shit than I thought... -."

 

Her teeth unconsciously clenched on the wooden stick she'd been nibbling on for a while. The pressure marked the wood as her mind raced.

 

"At that time... and the last time, he said some very strange things... -."

 

His brow furrowed further. He couldn't remember every word—his brain had been a mess that night—but he remembered the tone.

Deep, trembling, filled with something that wasn't just lust, he remembered with sickening clarity the way Neteyam had spoken his name, barely a whisper, slicing through the air between gasps.

 

"Ao'nung… -."

 

Ao'nung's stomach tightened suddenly, and not in the usual way.

A chill ran down his spine, quick and dull, as a scorching heat ignited beneath his skin, coursing through his gut with the violence of something he'd been holding back for too long.

His breath faltered—a small gasp escaped him without permission—and suddenly he felt it.

 

"What's happening so suddenly? My heat? -."

 

No. It couldn't be, not now.
The impulse to flee was immediate, almost animalistic. He pushed himself up clumsily, ready to get out of there before his body finally betrayed him, but then a shadow slid in front of him, blocking his way.

Not one. Two.

Two boys were staring at him from close, too close, both with crooked smiles and squinted eyes.

 

 

 

 

— I thought it smelled delicious in this place -. The first commented, his deep voice vibrating with an undisguised hint of interest, his nostrils barely flaring. — And I see there's an omega nearby. What a pleasant coincidence. Are you okay? -.

 

Ao'nung's jaw tightened, his mind spiraling between alarm and disgust. He took a step back without thinking, his heart hammering in his ribs as he frowned at those two.

 

— Waa, what a terrible look! You'd look cuter with a smile -. The other boy said mockingly, enjoying the discomfort he was causing.

 

 

Ao'nung felt a chill run down his lower back. His primal instinct screamed danger. His hand twitched, groping for the steel bar he'd brought, the cold, familiar surface promising a desperate defense.

 

"I'll kill them -."

 

But just as his fingers brushed the metal, the sharp image of Neteyam's face flooded his mind. His soft voice calling his name echoed in his ears.

 

"Ao'nung -."

 

The pang of memory unsettled him; a spasm ran through his body, and his legs buckled slightly, causing him to lose his balance.

Seeing the Omega's hesitation and sudden clumsiness, the first boy smirked and kicked the steel bar away with the toe of his boot. The metal clanged against the concrete floor, moving out of reach.

 

 

 

 

— Hey, it would be dangerous for you to play with that." His tone was condescending, as if scolding a naughty child.

— Ah... Damn -. Ao'nung hissed faintly, his body shaking with frustration and fear. Before he could react, the second boy had grabbed him from behind, a strong arm around his torso, pinning his arms against his body. The attacker's mocking laughter echoed near his ear, making him nauseous.

— Come on, come on, get up -. The first boy's voice was now impatient, tinged with growing irritability at the lack of cooperation.

— My house is very close -. The second added, his hot, unpleasant breath brushing the back of Ao'nung's neck, intensifying his panic.

 

 

"What's this? I don't have the strength -."

 

Ao'nung thought desperately, his limbs feeling heavy and numb, as if they were filled with sand, feeling helplessness overcoming him.

 

 

— Come on, I'll take you with me, and the three of us will have a good time -.The threat hung in the air, thick and revolting, like a sticky spider web. The grip around him tightened, preparing to drag him down.

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung gritted his teeth so tightly his jaws ached. His body wasn't responding the way he'd intended; his limbs grew heavy, the vertigo and scorching heat that had begun as a distant echo now permeated his entire body. His skin prickled as he felt the second boy's fingers brazenly grip his waist, trying to lift him with ease.

The first boy was still smiling, but the patience in his eyes wavered, giving him a dangerous gleam. He took a step closer, reaching for Ao'nung's face, as if to grab his jaw.

 

 

 

 

— Stay still. It'll only be uncomfortable if you struggle... -. He muttered with a smile that Ao'nung wanted to punch away.

 

 

 

 

Before the first boy could even touch him, a brutal force slammed into him from the side. The blow was sharp, direct, and sent him sprawling to the ground with a dull rumble, the air escaping from his lungs in a gasp.

The second released the Omega to help his friend, but barely managed to turn his head before receiving another blow to his stomach. Ao'nung, stunned and with the world shaking around him, looked up.

Stupid, with the world shaking around him, Ao'nung looked up.

And saw that stupid Alpha piece of shit. For the first time, he was glad to see him.

 

 

 

— I just thought it was a familiar scent, so I came to look -. Neteyam muttered as he leisurely bent down to pick up an iron pipe Ao'nung had dropped. His voice was calm, dangerously calm.

— What the hell are you doing, asshole?! I'm going to kill you! -. The first one growled, clumsily getting to his feet, staggering, a hand reaching for his bruised side.

 

Neteyam didn't even blink, just straightened, raising the pipe with one hand, his voice taking on an icy edge.

 

— If you think you can do it... Try it -.

 

He took a step forward, the pipe raised threateningly.

 

— We were just leaving, we just thought the boy was feeling ill -. The second boy said, his tone now nervous, as he took a step back.

— Ill? -. Neteyam raised an eyebrow. — What I saw was very different -. 

 

 

 

 

His gaze was so intense that they both instinctively stepped back, their fake smiles melting into nervousness. The first boy stood up clumsily, dragging his companion along, and without another word, the two vanished like frightened rats.

The silence that followed was thick. Neteyam didn't lower the tube immediately. He only did so after making sure they were far enough away, dropping it with a thud against the floor. Without wasting any time, he approached Ao'nung in two long strides and grabbed him by the collar of his shirt, dragging him towards him.

 

 

 

 

— What the hell were you thinking?! -. He snapped, his voice hoarser than usual, laced with a harsh anger that barely concealed his concern.

 

Unintentionally—or wanting too much—he began to shake him lightly, as if he needed reassurance that he was really there, that he was conscious, that it was him and not just an empty, vulnerable shell.

 

— How often do you get into heat? -. Neteyam insisted, his brows furrowed and his breathing ragged. — This isn't at the level of irregularity anymore, Ao'nung. Damn, we'll have to leave before someone else comes -.

 

 

 

 

He shook him once more, but Ao'nung's gaze was lost, his eyes fixed on Neteyam's, but not really seeing him.

His chest rose and fell with a rapidity that was beginning to worry.
His jaw was clenched with a tension that made the muscles in his neck tremble, the veins standing out beneath his sweat-beaded skin.

Then, without warning, Ao'nung's body gave way.
His eyelids drooped heavily, his breath caught in a gasp, and his knees buckled, sending him tumbling forward.

Neteyam caught him just in time, catching him with both arms before his head hit the ground.

 

 

 

 

— Hey, hey, Ao'nung? Are you okay? -. His voice cracked with a hint of panic as he gathered him in his arms, one of his hands tightly gripping the Omega's waist to keep him from falling to the ground. — Shit, shit... No -.

 

 

 

Wasting no more time, he scooped him up with relative ease. The heat radiating from Ao'nung's skin was suffocating, as if he were burning from within.
His scent, thick and sweet, was like poison, filling the air in waves, and Neteyam clenched his jaw, ignoring how it made his stomach churn.

Without looking back, he practically ran home, Ao'nung's unconscious body pressed against his chest.

 

"Shit,shit,shit, such intense pheromones-."

 

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

 

The walk home seemed endless, even though he'd actually been running.
Neteyam barely noticed the burning in his legs, nor the pressure of Ao'nung against his chest.

The door to his house opened with a clumsy, almost violent push; Neteyam didn't even pause to close it behind him. With quick steps, he carefully placed Ao'nung on the living room sofa.

The omega was burning hot, his skin glistening, saturated with sweat, and his chest rising and falling with short, uneven breaths.

Neteyam swallowed hard, letting out a shaky breath. His own skin tingled, his mouth tasted like metal, and his heart was beating too fast.

The scent was still there, filling every corner with a suffocating intensity. Every breath felt heavy, sticky, intoxicating. His body reacted without her permission: the tension at the base of her spine, the heat in her throat, the sharp tingle behind her teeth.

 

His instinct screamed at him.

 

"Touch him."
"Claim him."
"Help him like only an Alpha can..."

 

NO. This had happened once before; he could overcome it.

He clenched his fists until his knuckles ached.

With clumsy movements, he bent down next to the drawer in her bedside table. She opened it quickly, rummaging through a few things until he found a small metal case.

He pulled out an emergency syringe, a fast-acting alpha response suppressant. He pulled his pants down just enough and, without a second thought, plunged the needle into his thigh with a single sharp movement. Neteyam gritted his teeth, a short, raspy growl escaping his throat as the suppressant wore off. He'd immediately start hitting him.

 

"Without thinking... I brought him to my house -."

 

And truly, now that he could think a little more clearly, it felt like a miracle that no one was there to see him in that state. He sighed, running a hand over his face, trying to regain some composure. Then, almost reluctantly, he threw a couch cushion at Ao'nung, who was still half-conscious on the same couch.

The cushion hit him in the chest, bouncing weakly, and instead of being upset, Ao'nung barely blinked... and leaned back on the cushion as if it were the most comfortable place in the world.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam narrowed his eyes in exasperation. — And what were you doing there so far from your school and your home?! -. Neteyam exclaimed, his voice a mix of disbelief and alarm.

— I was planning to come to your school and beat you up -. He slurred.

Neteyam blinked. — Ha?! -. He blurted out, astonished, in an involuntary high-pitched voice.

— That time... -. He stammered, gritting his teeth. — You said some very strange things, and they confused me. I was so angry... I was going to find you and beat your face up. For being an idiot -.  He muttered, raising one of his arms in a clumsy fist, as if he still wanted to hit him. But the gesture broke in midair, and Ao'nung jerked abruptly, a spasm of pain running through his torso.

— H-hey! -. Neteyam immediately bent down, quite alarmed. — Are you okay? This didn't happen last time -. He said, his voice nervous, almost a strained whisper.

 

 

Ao'nung let out a low groan, trying to sit up, but his body didn't fully respond.
Tears, hot and uncontrollable, began to trickle down her cheeks, soaking the air between them and making Neteyam's throat tighten.

 

 

— Everything... -.  Ao'nung sobbed, his voice shaking, like a child who didn't know whether to fight or cry. — It's your fault -. Neteyam swallowed. — Because of you... I became a stranger -. Ao'nung added through tears, clutching the fabric of his own shirt. His pride twisted; he hated feeling this vulnerable, this damn needy.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam moved away slightly, confused, as if guilt had embedded itself in his bones.

His fault.
Of course it was his fault.
After all, the first time they'd been together, he'd succumbed. He'd let instinct consume him, drag him down, drag them both down without thinking.

His throat tightened.

 

 

 

 

— …You hated that night, didn’t you? -. His voice came out low, embarrassed, his face flushed, a blush rising from his cheeks to the tips of his ears.
— You said earlier that you didn’t mind being with me… but the truth is, you hated it. You hated it so much that now you’re like this -.

— Ah? -. Ao’nung blinked, confused, a hint of annoyance beginning to light his eyes.

— You don’t have to force yourself or lie -. Neteyam added quickly, his voice cracking. He took a step back, as if he needed to create distance between them.

— Ah?! -.  It was surprising how quickly Ao’nung’s mood changed.

— You can stay here until your heat passes. I’ll wait outside -.

 

 

 

He turned to leave, but before he could take a single step, Ao'nung's fist slammed hard into his stomach.

The punch wasn't hard—Ao'nung didn't have the strength for that in his condition—but it was hard enough that Neteyam snorted and took a step back, more surprised than hurt.

 

 

 

 —You're wrong, idiot! -. Ao'nung snapped, his eyes red-rimmed and shining with suppressed rage. — Stop talking such stupid shit, damn it. I told you not to apologize; it's so annoying -. His voice cracked toward the end.

 

 

Neteyam opened his mouth, but no sound came out.
His chest rose and fell with the same force as Ao'nung's, his shoulders tense like ropes, guilt burning in his throat like poison.

 

 

— So don't treat me like a victim with that pathetic face! -.

— What pathetic face?! -. Neteyam retorted, desperation seeping into his tone.

— That one! A pathetic face that looks at me like I’m a damn victim! -. He ran a clumsy hand over his face, desperately trying to wipe away the tears, but only managed to spread them further down his flushed cheeks. — I couldn’t beat up those fucking alphas like before because I was thinking about you! -. He spat, his chest heaving in a suppressed spasm.

— Hey, hey, wait, calm down -. He said then, with gentle urgency as he crouched down to his face. His hands instinctively rose halfway up, as if afraid to touch him. — Are you saying... you thought about me and your body reacted? -. He asked, his voice husky with disbelief.

Ao’nung grunted, looking down behind his disheveled hair. — I'm telling you, that's what happened, idiot -. He spat out in annoyance, not liking repeating what he'd already said.

 

Neteyam blinked, as if trying to sort out the whirlwind of emotions crowding inside chest

 

— You mean... you hate those guys... but you don't hate me? -. His voice was barely a whisper.

— I'm telling you it was like that, you deaf piece of shit! -. He shout, hitting him lightly on the leg, not very hard. — Besides, you're the one who hates letting go, so don't blame me! -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam ran a hand over his face, as if trying to clear his head, process everything at once.
As Ao'nung continued to hit him gently, stubbornly, like an angry cat, Neteyam lowered his hand and, without thinking much about it, cupped Ao'nung's cheek in his palm, holding him with a tenderness that was incongruous with everything else.

The blows stopped immediately.

Ao'nung blinked, stunned by the contact, before frowning, hunching down as if trying to hide his face.

 

 

 

 

— Hey, what the fuck are you doing, you fucking alpha? -. He growled, his voice trembling treacherously.

 

 

Neteyam didn't respond immediately. He just stared at him, his eyes serious, cautious.
His thumb caressed, barely a touch, Ao'nung's heated skin.

 

 

— Were you... were you scared? -. He finally asked.

Ao'nung opened his mouth, but all that came out was a stifled gasp. — HUH?! -. He exclaimed, annoyed, as if he'd been punched in the chest.

— Don't be mad, I'm not making fun of you... It's terrifying to lose control over yourself -. He said, his voice low and urgent. — I'm not one of those alphas who subjugates omegas, but if my body gave in to the impulses of an omega I didn't like... I'd be scared to death -.

Finally, with a frustrated growl, he let go. — So why did you react like that? Why did you kiss me even though I wasn't in heat, if I'm supposedly an omega you don't like? Were you making fun of me? -.

— Listen carefully to what I'm saying -. Neteyam took a deep breath and took a step forward, approaching slowly. — When I said "An omega I don't like" I didn't mean you -. 

 

 

Ao'nung looked at him in confusion, his body tense, waiting for something more, but he said nothing.
He just waited for an answer that didn't come.

 

 

— Please don't make me repeat that -. Neteyam said, a note of desperation seeping into his tone as he took a step back, wishing he could get out of there. — Fine... I'll go. When the heat subsides, call me -. But before he could walk away, Ao'nung, without thinking, stopped him. He took his hand firmly, a strength they hadn't expected from him at that moment.

— When I’m in heat… -. His voice cracked slightly, but she didn’t let go of his hand. — There’s an unpleasant voice in my head… A voice that only repeats, "I need an alpha" -. He swallowed, her throat visibly straining. — But now… That voice tells me, — "I only want you” -. His fingers tightened around Neteyam’s.

 

 

 

 

There was a moment when the world seemed to hold its breath. Only the faint hum of pheromones in the air, the dull creak of their own hearts beating.

Then, without another thought, with no words that could explain what she felt, Neteyam leaned forward, capturing Ao’nung’s lips in a kiss.

It was a clumsy clash at first, as if they'd both been holding back too much and now the dam had burst beyond repair. The contact was warm, demanding, an initial touch that grew deeper when Ao'nung, exhaling through gritted teeth, gripped the back of Neteyam's neck with both hands, pulling him closer with a pull that nearly stole his breath.

Neteyam responded immediately, his hand rising to Ao'nung's jaw, his fingers brushing the line of his cheek with some desperation.
His lips parted slightly, and Neteyam's tongue brushed against Ao'nung's, slowly at first, exploring, tasting, and then with a suppressed hunger that made Ao'nung let out a low moan against his mouth.

When they finally broke apart, they did so reluctantly, panting, their foreheads pressed together, their breaths mingling, hot and erratic.

 

 

 

 

— You're an idiot! -. Neteyam lowered him gaze slightly, his pupils dilated, his chest rising and falling forcefully.

 

 

 

 

Without taking his eyes off Ao'nung, his hands slowly descended to the hem of his shirt, and without saying anything—as if the moment spoke for itself—he tugged the fabric upward.
He removed it in a fluid movement, the garment falling forgotten to the floor.

The moment his shirt touched the floor, he caught him in a kiss again, rougher this time, as if refusing to give him even a second to hesitate.

His hands first rested on Ao'nung's shoulders and then moved down, sliding hungrily down his back, tracing the curve of his waist, as if he needed to memorize every inch of his skin through the clothing.

Ao'nung moaned against his mouth, his own fingers clinging to Neteyam's bare sides, feeling the throbbing heat beneath his skin. Every muscle tensed under his touch, every ragged breath like a desperate heartbeat.

 

"We're not locked in -."

 

Ao'nung gathered in arms that stretched out they felt surprisingly confident, and he placed a quick, soft kiss on the top of Ao'nung's head.

 

"And whatever suppressant I used is working, I'm fully aware -."

 

His lips descended along Ao'nung's jawline, leaving a trail of wet, soft kisses.

Neteyam didn't rush. His tongue grazed the skin with reverent care, warm, wet, slow as if he were trying to absorb it inch by inch.
He moved down to her neck, where he planted a more open kiss, his teeth barely grazing the sensitive skin, drawing an involuntary gasp from Ao'nung.
His scent was thick but serene, with no trace of uncontrolled desire. Only pure, focused, and conscious desire.

When he finally moved back up to her mouth, it was with his brows furrowed, as if he were fighting himself to maintain some self-control.

 

"I don't think I can stop myself -."

 

Without looking away, he reached into his backpack and, with disconcerting certainty, pulled out a small box of condoms. It was the same box as last time, the one they hadn't even managed to open.

 

"But I can put a condom on -."

 

Neteyam dropped the box of condoms next to them without taking his gaze off Ao'nung.
His pupils were dilated, black, and deep, his chest rising and falling violently under the tension of his labored breaths.

Neteyam lifted his hips while Ao'nung kept some distance. Their crotches touched, and the Omega breathed deeply. Ao'nung felt the outline of Neteyam's member beneath him and couldn't help but move forward, slowly, lightly, barely. The skin of his fingers suddenly had an incredible allure, and he couldn't help but stroke the pads of his own thumb, over and over again, staring at his hands as if hypnotized.

 

 

 

 

— When you're in your Heat... come with me -. His voice was deep, a whisper that made the Omega's skin crawl.

Ao'nung, still trying to catch his breath, opened his eyes, confused. — Hah...? -. He blinked, his cheeks flushed with color.

Neteyam gave him no room to escape the conversation. Her hips thrust into him again with a firm thrust that drew another moan from Ao'nung, but his eyes never left his side.

— Although I'd like you to control it properly... I don't want something like today to happen again -. His words were grave, caressing the edges of a warning and a plea.

 

 

Ao'nung wrapped her legs tightly around his waist and raised his face, his expression hardened despite the blush spreading across his cheekbones and the glassy gleam in his eyes. His hands gripped Neteyam's shoulders with a grip that conveyed more stubbornness than weakness.

 

 

— It won't happen! -. He gasped with a growl, his voice rasping with arousal, but it still seemed like the Omega wanted to fight him just to oppose him.— I won't lose to some shitty Alpha like today -.

— Then I'll be with you until your heat ends -. Neteyam let out a strangled moan and leaned in suddenly, capturing Ao'nung's lips in a fierce, desperate kiss.

 

The kiss was hungrier now, full of fire and desire, and Ao'nung's mind was going a million miles an hour; it felt so fucking natural.

 

— I-I understand -. His voice stammered, barely breaking into a weak gasp.

— Are you really doing it? -. Neteyam shifted a little so Ao'nung could see his member pushing inside him.

— I-I'll do it, I'll do it -. Ao'nung's stomach sank and his body tensed. He felt as if he were perpetually trembling, trapped, waiting for something to happen. — Please, Neteyam, f-faster, faster -.

 

 

 

Neteyam let out a growl from deep within his chest, and he obeyed without hesitation.
He adjusted his hips and, holding his waist with both hands, began to thrust faster and harder.
The sounds of skin against skin echoed in the room, mingling with their moans and ragged breathing, creating a rhythm that seemed to drag them hopelessly toward the edge.

 

 

 

— The kiss I gave you, did you hate it? -. Ao'nung held on tightly, panting and moaning openly, each thrust bringing him closer and closer to breaking.

— H-huh?-.  Neteyam wrapped his arm around him and pressed himself against the Omega's side, a burning strip that sent shivers down his spine.

— The kiss by the bridge, did you hate it? -. Neteyam growled low, almost animalistically, and dug his fingers deeper into Ao'nung's hips, holding him so tightly it would probably leave marks later, but neither of them seemed concerned about that now.

— I-I don't know, I don't understand why you did it -.

— I told you a while ago, didn't I? -.

— What? -. the Omega said, annoyed. Honestly, starting a conversation with the Alpha wasn't the most important thing at that moment.

 

 

Each thrust hit right where Ao'nung needed it, drawing broken moans from him that rose in volume. He couldn't control them.
His thighs trembled, his fingers ached from clinging so tightly to Neteyam's shoulders, and his back arched involuntarily every time he felt him thrust harder inside him.

 

 

— Ah... Neteyam... -. He gasped, his voice breaking between low, stifled moans.

 

 

Neteyam didn't stop, didn't slow down.
His hands, large and firm, held his waist like anchors, guiding him, lifting him slightly to plunge deeper, more intensely, each time drawing more desperate sounds from him.

 

"Even if he doesn't want to inject himself with a suppressant -."

 

Neteyam let out a long, ragged growl and buried his face against Ao'nung's neck as his hips thrust one last time, deep and utter, freezing there as his fingers carefully ran over the nape of the Omega's neck, right where the scent gland should be.

 

"There's still one more way I can control his heat -."

 

Ao'nung's body tensed suddenly, his back arching almost involuntarily, as a short, ragged cry escaped his throat.
Pleasure erupted inside him like a bomb, fierce and unstoppable, making him buck beneath Neteyam as he came, his body trapping Neteyam's member even tighter inside him.

Ao'nung's wild spasm was enough to push Neteyam over the edge as well. With a deep, almost animal-like growl, Neteyam sank down one last time, clutching him tightly to his chest as he reached his own climax, spilling into the condom with a series of deep shudders.

 

"Well, it doesn't matter now-."

 

For a few seconds, there was only the ragged sound of their breathing, their hearts hammering in unison.
Their bodies, exhausted, remained intertwined, glistening with sweat, their skin sticking together where they touched.

Neteyam dropped her forehead against Ao'nung's neck, kissing him softly along his collarbone, still not letting go.
Ao'nung, still trembling weakly, closed her eyes, allowing herself to be held, unable to form even a coherent thought.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

Rotxo and I have the same fear, resembling our dad 🗣️🗣️🗣️ (I strayed so far from resembling my father and ended up being my mother, how fucking horrible)

Neteyam said it and accepted it (FINALLY)

Now all that's missing is for Ao'nung to realize it. Too bad he's too stupid for this, so it's going to take us a while.

He's such a morron

The chapters dedicated to the extra couples are coming (I also want to include mini-chapters about Ronal and Tonowari or Jake and Neytiri). Which one do you want first?

Lo'ak and Tsireya

Kiri and Rotxo

Vounglim and Haaneym

Ronal and Tonowari

Jake and Neytiri

Well, I mentioned this in the previous chapter, but for a while now I've been thinking about opening a Patreon account to monetize more of my commissions, and to be honest, I really have no idea what to post, so if you have any ideas, they're always welcome.

 

 

It's a Visual Novel, and I'd love for you to give it a try. Here's the Tumblr link to my Raven Inc. project: "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream."

I'll post the links to the rest of my humble project's social media accounts later.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to spice up this humble fanfic.

Also, follow me on my social media, where I upload beautiful things like fan art and headcanons.

On Twitter, Instagram, and Tumblr (Patreon coming soon), you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox" or the links are in my profile information.

Thanks 🌿✨

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions. If you're interested, the pricing information is on my Twitter profile under the pinned tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I'll also include the images with the information)

Please, I'm hungry.

I also accept PayPal now.

Chapter 14: ☆☆☆

His chest was rising and falling rapidly; he'd only been running for a while, possibly for several hours. His sense of tempo was somewhat ruined in that time.

Not as part of his regular training, nor out of discipline, nor because someone had asked him to. He was running because his chest was too full. His labored breathing wasn't just from physical exertion; it was a clumsy attempt to silence what was pounding inside him. Each stride was a thud that vibrated in his ribcage, but he didn't let up. He couldn't. He didn't want to.

His jaw was clenched, and his stern expression hardened. The argument with his father still resonated in his head like a relentless drum.

 

 

"You should know how to behave, Rotxo. An Omega like you can't afford such arrogance, and I'm sure it's all your mother's fault. She's been very lenient with you, and that strange friend of yours is to blame too, for putting strange ideas in your head. Know your place."

 

 

Rage surged up his throat every time he replayed those words. Who did that idiot think he was, talking about his friend like that? Or worse, How dare he talk about his mother like that? He wasn't even a part of his life, enough to warrant commentary and criticism of him or his mother.

The fire in his chest drove him to run faster. He didn't care where he was going; he just needed to move, because if he stayed with his father in the same room for that stupid, obligatory visit, he was going to end up killing him with his own hands.

And then—with a sudden cracking of branches—something shot out from the bushes.

Rotxo barely had time to turn around before a body slammed into his own.

 

 

 

 

— Watch out, watch out! -. A high-pitched, feminine scream preceded it.

 

 

 

 

They both fell to the ground in a tangle of limbs, leaves, and dirt, slipping on the wet slime. Rotxo groaned as his back hit the ground and he felt a light weight on his torso. He blinked, stunned, and found himself staring at a truly beautiful girl, staring at him with the largest, most golden eyes he'd ever seen.

Her red hair was disheveled, leaves stuck to her face, clothes, and hair. There were soot stains on her cheeks, and her pupils were dilated both from shock and something else Rotxo hadn't yet realized. She froze, breathing raggedly, her hands on either side of her chest as if she didn't know whether to stand up or stay that way.

The Omega opened his mouth to protest, but Kiri cut him off before he could even speak.

 

 

 

 

— Oh Eywa... -. She whispered, more to herself than to him.

 

 

 

 

Her eyes quickly scanned Rotxo's face, down his neck and across his bare chest, which rose and fell with his labored breathing. Even though he was visibly sweaty and covered in dirt, there was something about the symmetry of his clenched jaw, the smoothness of his mottled skin, and the marine glow in his eyes that left her dazzled.

He was beautiful.

Despite the sweat on his workout clothes and the rest of him, she could tell from his appearance that he was a Beta, but the subtle, unmistakable pheromone that spoke of his status: Omega.

His scent wasn't as sweet as that of other Omegas she'd met—a mix of mint and lemon—but it was so alluring that she could feel her throat starting to dry.

 

 

 

 

Rotxo stirred with a low grunt, pushing aside a broken branch that had fallen on his shoulder. — Are you going to apologize and get off me, or are you going to stand there staring at me like a deer about to be hit? -. He snapped, annoyance still evident in his voice.

Kiri blinked, snapping out of her trance. — I... Yeah, sure, I'm really sorry. I didn't think the engine would have that much power -. She stammered, but didn't take her eyes off his face as she stood up. Her tone, however, didn't sound entirely apologetic. She seemed more like... Fascinated.

 

 

Rotxo frowned at Kiri's words, her discomfort turning into confusion. The mention of "engine" made him raise an eyebrow, and his expression went from annoyance to a mix of curiosity and disdain.

 

 

— Engine? -. He repeated, looking at Kiri in disbelief as he stood up and began wiping the dirt off her clothes. — What were you supposed to be doing to get thrown by that thing? -. He said, pointing at what Rotxo saw as a pile of scrap metal and several wires.

 

 

Kiri swallowed with some effort. Her throat was still dry, the fresh, citrus scent of Rotxo still gently enveloping her, like a sea current slipping into the cracks of her perception without asking permission. She blinked several times, trying to gather her thoughts.

 

 

— In theory, it was a small-scale rocket to carry a person, but I was testing a propellant with a new type of fuel that I've been trying to patent -. She said with a smile as she was going to check what was left of her project and see if there were any components he could salvage. — It was a project, and I made some adjustments to make it more powerful, but I think I overestimated the output pressure -. She laughed nervously, scratching behind her ear. — The idea was good, and I wanted to test if the fuel could be viable. I didn't expect it to... well, work so well and that I'd launch myself as soon as I turned it on -. 

 

 

Rotxo stared at her for a couple more seconds, the sides of his face twitching slightly, a sign that he was trying to decide whether he was more annoyed or just perplexed.

Finally, he let out a tired snort, shifting his gaze to the broken foliage next to them.

 

 

— Incredible... -. He muttered to himself, shaking his head a little. Rotxo looked at her, skeptical, but a part of him was drawn to the girl's enthusiasm. — So, did you just happen to knock me down? What a horrible morning I've had today -. He said, his tone still firm, though a small smile appeared on his lips at Kiri's almost pained expression.

 

 

Kiri bit her lower lip, clearly searching for a way to explain herself without appearing even more awkward than she already felt.

 

 

— I'm so sorry -. She cleared her throat and sat sideways, realizing how close they still were. She looked away for a moment before answering. — The device accidentally threw me towards you because I misjudged the distance -. She finally said, a little more seriously, scratching her cheek. — My intention wasn't to... knock you down -.

 

 

Rotxo frowned, but there was no real annoyance in his gaze; he just suppressed a laugh he didn't want to let out. His fingers brushed the dirt off his forearms with slow, thoughtful movements before speaking.

 

 

— Well... -. He shrugged, bending down to pick up a piece of what appeared to be part of the propeller, crushed in the undergrowth. — At least now I have a ridiculous story to tell -.

 

 

Kiri gave a small laugh, still somewhat embarrassed, as she continued to examine the remains of her project. Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at him. His body was still tense, as if he were carrying an invisible weight on his shoulders.

 

 

— Are you okay? -. She asked quietly, more out of instinct than obligation.

— Yes -. He finally said, without looking at her. — Don't worry, a little dirt never hurt anyone... I guess -. 

 

Kiri narrowed her eyes, unconvinced, but not wanting to push it either, so instead of insisting, Kiri smiled a little and changed tactics.

 

— Okay -. She smiled with a touch of mischief, naturally seeking to lighten the atmosphere and change the subject a bit. — How about I treat you to breakfast to make it up to you? Even though it's already eleven, maybe it's a little late already -. She chuckled, scratching the back of her neck in embarrassment. — Maybe just something to drink -. 

 

 

Rotxo slowly turned toward her, his eyes locking with hers for a second too long. Kiri held her gaze, though she felt a tingling beneath her skin, as if something invisible had been activated inside her chest.

 

 

He studied her for a moment. — Are you asking me out for running me over? -. He asked with a half-smile, the kind that forms on only one side of the mouth and that, for some reason, made her feel a little warmer inside.

Kiri pretended to think about it. — Technically, yes -. She replied. — Would you say that doesn't qualify as a good reason? -.

— Sounds fair -. He said finally, raising his gaze to meet hers again.

 

 

Their gaze locked a little too long. Kiri didn't move; her pupils dilated subtly, and her lips parted almost unconsciously. The air around them seemed to grow thicker, warmer.

 

 

— Then let's go -. Rotxo added, his voice now deeper, but soft. — I can choose, right? -.

— Sure, just wait a bit and I'll pack my things -. The girl said, still scratching the back of her neck, this time with a more relaxed smile.

 

 

 

 

Rotxo snorted a low laugh through his nose, shaking his head as they began walking, dodging roots and loose leaves. For a moment, they didn't speak. Only their footsteps, their synchronized breathing, and the distant sound of seabirds broke the silence. Kiri noticed: the stiffness he'd previously carried in his shoulders had loosened a bit, as if only human contact, even accidental, had helped drain some of his anger.

 

 

 

 

— Do you like bubble tea? -. She asked suddenly, in that tone that tried to sound casual, but carried a hint of expectation. — There's a place nearby, and their drinks are really good. -.

— Sure, I like how sweet they are, and that they don't blow me away -. Rotxo replied without turning to look at her, but with a smile clearly audible in his voice.

Kiri let out a light laugh. — Sounds very fair -. She said, placing her hand over her chest, tracing a cross right where her heart should be, as a symbol of promise. — I'll do my best to not ruin that part too -.

 

 

 

 

They continued walking. The path they took to leave the park, which they used as a shortcut, narrowed between thick roots and tall bushes, forcing them to walk single file. Kiri remained in front. Rotxo lowered his gaze slightly. The sun filtered through the foliage, leaving golden glints on the girl's back. There was something hypnotic about the way the light played on the loose strands of her hair, how the rhythm of her steps seemed to imbue her with a strange calm.

And he thought about how strange it all was.

About how a morning that had started out so suffocating, so full of rage, now felt different, in a good way. Not calm exactly, but lighter. Less oppressive.

 

 

 

 

— Do you... Do you run around here often? -. Kiri asked suddenly, barely turning her face over her shoulder, without stopping.

Rotxo hesitated for a moment before answering. — Sometimes, it's good cardio, even though this is the first time I've strayed from my regular route -. He said, his tone trying not to sound distant. — Do you come here often? -.

— Yes, since not many people come here, I can do my thing without bothering anyone -.

— Oh, of course, what an honor. So, am I the first person you've run over? -. His tone held a hint of sarcasm, but he didn't seem bothered; in fact, he was enjoying the girl's discomfort.

— Please don't say it like that -. The girl said, looking away and walking a little faster, which amused the Omega greatly.

 

 

 

 

The walk took them to the outskirts of town, where the dense vegetation began to give way to more organized structures. At the end of the path, the trees opened up into a small plaza. The entrance was carved from curved wood and decorated with shells and woven fibers. From inside, the sweet aroma of tea and tropical fruits drifted out, mingling with the familiar fizz of ice melting in the glasses.

Kiri looked up with a smile.

 

 

 

 

— I told you it was pretty -.

 

 

 

 

Rotxo followed her, still somewhat incredulous, but letting himself go. The mix of colors, scents, and sounds surrounded him like a warm blanket. They stopped by the counter, and Kiri ordered two drinks without asking, as if she already knew exactly what would make him smile.

And she was right.

When the first sip of the iced vanilla milk tea with sweet bubbles grazed his tongue, Rotxo closed his eyes briefly. He exhaled slowly, with a smile he tried to hide, leaning his elbows on the counter.

 

 

 

 

— Mmm... Okay, it's good. Very good -. He said, raising an eyebrow at her. — To be honest, I didn't expect to like the place or the drinks -.

— I told you, I knew you'd like it -. Kiri replied, sitting triumphantly on one of the stools. — And didn't throw you into the air. I'd consider that a double victory -.

— Technically, it wasn't just the drink that did it. You still have a record -. He said, this time not hiding his smile.

— If I buy you another drink, could we erase that record? -.

 

 

 

 

Rotxo rolled and then plopped down in the seat next to her, more relaxed than he remembered feeling in days. People passed through the square, chatting, some with small pets or cloth bags laden with fruit. It was a lively place, but not noisy. Familiar, without being overwhelming.

She took a sip, then looked at him over the rim of her glass with a mischievous smile. They were silent for a few seconds. The breeze played in their hair and the sun filtered through the leaves as if time had softened around them.

 

 

 

 

— By the way -. Kiri said, wiping the corner of her lip with the back of her hand. — I think you should give me your number -.

Rotxo blinked. He hadn't expected him to be so direct. — My... what? -.

— Your number -. She repeated more calmly, playing with the straw in her drink. — I'm really attracted to you, and I want to get to know you. That's why I want a way to contact you-.

 

 

Rotxo looked at her incredulously, the cold glass in his hands contrasting with the warmth rising up his neck, lukewarm, as if the breeze from the plaza no longer had as much effect. He leaned back slightly, crossing his arms and looking away.

 

 

— That was very direct, wasn't it? -.

— I like to know where I want to go -. She replied with a shrug, still looking at him. — If I know I want to get to know you, why would I have to think so hard about it? -.

 

He narrowed his eyes, crossing his arms on the table as if he needed a physical barrier to sort himself out.

 

— I don't think that's a good idea -. He muttered with a frown, looking down at the glass in his hand. — We barely saw each other today, and that's only because you bumped into me. Besides, I'm not a fan of sharing things like that with just anyone, not so suddenly, you know? -.

Kiri tilted her head, still smiling. — If that's the case, I can look for you every day so you can give me your contact number. It won't be like today, it'll be something more relaxed and give you a good impression of me -.

— Today doesn't count as a good first impression, you know? -.

— How about this? -. She said, leaning slightly toward him, her face lit by that half-smile that crept under her skin. — I'll treat you to something sweet, take you home, and even treat you to dinner. Is that more your first impression? -. 

 

 

Rotxo shifted his gaze to the glass, his fingers swirling the rim in slow circles, as if that might soothe the faint heat rising up his neck.

 

 

— Are you always this insistent with someone you barely know? -. He asked softly, more curious than annoyed.

— Not with just anyone gorgeous -. Kiri replied, straightening but still maintaining that knowing expression. — Only when I'm truly interested in someone -.

 

 

Silence. Rotxo looked up, his face beginning to shrivel. This time he looked at her straight on, with a mixture of tiredness and a barely flaring spark in his eyes.

 

 

— You're weird, how can you say you're "interested" in me when I don't even know your name and you mine? -.

 

 

Kiri shrugged, her smile widening with a calmness that seemed tailor-made to gently unsettle Rotxo.

 

 

— Kirie'ysi Sully, but you can call me Kiri, it's a pleasure to meet you, pretty boy -. She replied, taking another sip of her tea without breaking eye contact, then extending her hand.

 

 

Rotxo watched her for a second longer, in silence. Finally, he raised an eyebrow, exhaled slowly, and accepted the shake. His palm was warm, firm as well, but he didn't let go immediately.

 

 

— Rotxo'ite Arona -. He said his name in a lower tone, almost murmuring, as if by saying it like that, with his hand still in hers, his fingers lingered just a second longer before withdrawing.

— It's a pleasure, Rotxo -. She repeated softly, this time without the "pretty boy" as if now that she knew his name she didn't need to play so hard. But her eyes didn't lose that sparkle.

 

 

He looked away, returning to his drink as an excuse not to meet her gaze. He took a long sip and then wiped the corner of his lip with the back of his hand.

 

 

— See? -. She said, lowering her hand elegantly. — Since we're not strangers now. Technically, I can now ask you out without it being weird -.

— It still seems weird to me -.  Rotxo murmured, lowering his gaze slightly, although a smile tugged at one corner of his mouth.

— But you didn't say "No" -. Kiri pointed out, raising an eyebrow in silent triumph.

He let out a soft laugh through his nose, barely shaking his head as he stirred the glass in his hands. — I guess I didn't -.

— Is that a "Yes"? -. She insisted, resting both elbows on the table and looking at him as if he were deciphering an ancient map.

 

 

Rotxo looked up, trapped for a few seconds in her eyes. There was something about the way she looked at him that wasn't ordinary: no pressure, no game, just a warm, curious presence. As if she had chosen him without him fully understanding why.

 

 

— It's a "Maybe" -.

— But it's not a "No", so I have a chance for you to give me your number -. She repeated, with that smile that bordered on sweet stubbornness.

 

 

Rotxo watched her for a second longer. There was something frustratingly persuasive about the way Kiri spoke. She wasn't insisting for the sake of insisting... she did it as if she already knew he'd eventually give in. And that disconcerted him.

 

 

— I didn't know you were so insistent -. He said, feigning a complaint as he looked down at his drink.

— Insistent? -. Kiri tilted his head, as if evaluating the word. — I like to call it 'consistent with what I want -.

 

 

Rotxo let out another laugh, brief but genuine. He scratched the back of his neck, uncomfortable in that awkward way where he didn't know how to hide the fact that he liked something more than he cared to admit.

 

 

— I feel like I'm going to regret this -.

 

 

 

 

He handed her the device, and for a few seconds, their fingers brushed. It was a minimal, almost accidental contact, but it was enough to ignite a spark neither of them wanted to discuss. They only shared a quick glance, charged with something silent neither of them dared name yet.

Kiri entered her number and handed it back, more carefully this time. Rotxo looked at the screen, where his name was already saved, accompanied by a small star symbol she had added without him noticing.

 

 

 

 

— A star? -. He asked, raising an eyebrow.

— To find me faster, of course -. She replied, shrugging casually before copying the Omega number into her own phone. — I thought I'd have to convince you more -. She said, leaning back against the bench again, relaxed.

— I thought I'd play hard to get for a while longer -. Rotxo admitted, crossing his arms. — But I ran out of excuses -.

— A pity -. She joked. — You were just entertaining me -.

 

 

Rotxo finally smiled openly. The kind of smile you don't see every day from him: a mix of relief and charming awkwardness. As if, for the first time in a long time, something light was growing in his chest without needing to hide it.

 

 

— So what are you doing with my number now? -. He asked, not with distrust, but with genuine curiosity.

— Hmm... -. Kiri pretended to think, putting his finger to his chin. — Maybe I'll write to you tomorrow. Or tonight. Or right now -.

 

 

 

Rotxo rolled his eyes, looking away in embarrassment.

What a strange morning it had been.

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

Funny how Kiri and Rotxo met.

Extra chapters, of course, even though they're a bit shorter than the regular chapters, I've always liked to create extra couples, and I want you to love them just as much as the main couple.

It's now abundantly clear to all of us that the only Sully sibling who knows how to flirt is Kiri (Tuk probably does too, but even is a little girl doesn't count).

Neteyam and Lo'ak are idiots 🗣🗣🗣.

The next extra is going to be about Vounglim and Haaneym.

Vounglim is the stupidest of the stupid 🗣🗣🗣.

 

 

And well, I mentioned this in the previous chapter, but for a while now I've been thinking about opening a Patreon account to monetize more of my commissions, and to be honest, I really have no idea what to post, so if you have any ideas, they're always welcome.

It's a Visual Novel, and I'd love for you to give it a try. I'll leave you the Tumblr link to my Raven Inc. project: "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream."

I'll upload the links to the rest of my humble project's social media accounts later.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to spice up this humble fanfic.

Also, follow me on my social media, where I upload beautiful things like fan art and headcanons.

On Twitter, Instagram, and Tumblr (Patreon coming soon), you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox" or the links are in my profile information.

Thanks 🌿✨

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions. If you're interested, the pricing information is on my Twitter profile under the pinned tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I'll also include the images with the information)

Please, I'm hungry.

I also accept PayPal now.

 

 

Chapter 15: ★★★

Since when had they been friends?

 

Haaneym knew perfectly well. For a long time now, possibly more than 10 years. From the moment he moved into the house next door and their mothers instantly connected, laughing as if they'd known each other forever after barely exchanging a couple of sentences. Since then, Haaneym and Vounglim had been inseparable. "Best friends," everyone said. As if that label explained everything.

And perhaps it made sense that, after so many years of sharing everything—secrets, entire afternoons, comfortable silences—Haaneym would start to feel something more for him. Although for Haaneym, that wasn't a blessing. More like a real misfortune.

Because Vounglim was an idiot. A complete idiot. And the worst part was that Haaneym knew it. He knew it, he was fully aware of it, and yet he couldn't help liking it. Maybe that made him even more of an idiot than he was.

That's why he never thought of confessing. He never planned it. He never imagined it, not even in a whisper. Until Sän'ru's party came along.

Maybe it was the alcohol. Maybe that damn phrase "drunks don't lie" had more power than he wanted to admit. Because when the music started playing, and the lights flickered as if the whole world was dancing too, he saw him there. Vounglim. Laughing with someone else, as carefree as ever. And something inside Haaneym ignited.

He thought it was an opportunity. Maybe his only one.

So, without thinking too much about it—or thinking too much about what he dared to do—he approached, took advantage of his friend Neteyam's awkward situation. He touched him on the shoulder. And asked him to dance.

At first, Vounglim looked at him with that expression that always disconcerted him: a half smile, a raised eyebrow, as if he were about to make a joke. But he said nothing. He just nodded, raised a hand, and gently placed it on Haaneym's.

The touch was simple. Almost casual. But for Haaneym, it was as if all the noise of the party had suddenly died away.

The music was still playing, a slow, enveloping beat, almost out of place among the bustle of laughter and clinking glasses. But to them, it seemed like the perfect song. They glided to the center of the dance floor, though they paid no attention to anyone else. There was no need to.

They danced close. Not so close that it was obvious. Just enough. Just enough for their fingers to brush, for their gazes to linger a few seconds longer than usual. So that Haaneym could hear the rhythm of Vounglim's heart if she dared to lean in a little closer.

And for a moment, she dared.

He leaned his head against her shoulder, making a clumsy excuse that he mumbled lamely—something about dizziness, alcohol, or tiredness. But Vounglim didn't move away. He didn't say anything. He just let the moment stretch on, as if he were in no hurry to end it.

The heat of the other's body seeped through their clothes. His breath caressed her hair. And for the first time, Haaneym thought maybe he wasn't the only one pretending not to feel anything.

 

 

 

 

— You're feeling strange -. Vounglim murmured suddenly, but didn't move. — Are you okay? -.

 

 

Haaneym swallowed. The impulse was there, bubbling beneath his tongue, begging him to say it. To tell her everything.

But he only replied:

 

 

— With you... yes -.

 

A pause. Short. Awkward. Filling. Then Vounglim chuckled. And that laugh, though it wasn't mocking, stirred his chest.

 

— You're really drunk, Haan -.

— Maybe -. He whispered, closing his eyes.

 

 

 

 

The murmur of the party continued to vibrate around them, distant and diffuse, as if they'd both been trapped in a bubble where only the two of them and the anxious throbbing in their chests existed.

Haaneym kept his eyes closed, not knowing whether the worst thing would be to open them or for Vounglim to move away before doing so. But he didn't move. And little by little, that silence began to weigh differently. More expectant of the kind that was heavier.

 

 

 

 

— Haan... -. He said his name, and it sounded different. Softer. Closer.

 

 

 

 

Haaneym looked at him. Or tried to. But his gaze dropped to Vounglim's lips almost unwillingly, as if his body already knew what he didn't dare think aloud.

And then it happened.

The kiss was awkward at first, as if both doubted it was really happening. Their mouths brushed and drew back, as if testing the edge of something they didn't know they should cross. But then one of them—they didn't know who—took another step. And the rest became natural, inevitable.

It was like having held their breath for years and finally being able to let it out.

When they separated, barely a couple of centimeters, Haaneym's heart was racing. The world was still spinning around them, the music vibrating in the distance, but everything seemed far away. Unreal.

 

 

 

 

— Come -. Vounglim said softly, his half-smile barely trembling.

 

 

 

 

Haaneym nodded, no words needed.

They slipped into the people, amid laughter and lights, holding hands as if it were the most natural thing in the world. They climbed a staircase that creaked under their feet and entered a semi-dark room, the air heavy with old perfume and echoes of other conversations long gone.

The door closed with a soft click behind them.

And then they kissed again. This time without fear, without hesitation. With everything they had kept quiet for years throbbing in their mouths, in their hands, in the urge to be closer.

The room was dimly lit by a lamp forgotten in the corner, casting soft shadows on the walls. It wasn't a romantic place. There were coats thrown on the bed, a couple of empty glasses on the desk, and the smell of cheap perfume wafted through the air. But none of that mattered.

Because Haaneym had Vounglim in front of him. And for the first time, he wasn't just his best friend. Not at that moment.

And when their lips met again, it was as if everything that had been building up for years began to overflow.

Vounglim's hands circled his waist, pulling him closer, as their mouths sought each other again and again, restlessly, wordlessly. Haaneym felt his own fingers tremble a little as they moved up the back of Vounglim's neck, tangled in his hair, holding onto him as if the ground were crumbling beneath them.

At some point, between kisses and ragged breaths, they reached the bed.

Their coats were clumsily pushed aside. They laughed a little, without separating, stifled by desire and by that nervous laughter that comes when you realize there's no turning back. Vounglim guided him gently, as if afraid the moment would be shattered if they rushed too far. They sat down first, exploring slowly, like someone opening a long-awaited book.

And when Haaneym lay on her back, breathing deeply, her pulse racing, it was he who reached out and gently pulled Vounglim towards him. Haaneym let herself go. She let herself fall. Literally, because they ended up sitting on the unmade bed, laughing a little when they almost tripped over the edge.

 

 

 

 

— You're a mess -. Vounglim murmured, his voice hoarse, but with a genuine smile.

— And you just kissed that mess -. Haaneym replied, resting his forehead against his.

— I know -. Vounglim whispered. — And I want to do it again -.

 

 

And he did. Slower this time. Deeper. As if time had turned liquid and only the skin, the touch, the trembling in his chest mattered. Haaneym felt fingers sliding under his shirt, the warm pads of hands that weren't strangers but now dared to touch him as if they were.

 

 

— Are you sure? -. Vounglim whispered, his forehead resting against his.

— I don't know if I am -. Haaneym replied, panting softly. — But I don't want it to end -.

 

 

The sincerity hurt a little, but it was also a relief. Like tearing away something that had been hidden for too long.

 

 

— So it won't end -. Vounglim said, and kissed him again, slower now. As if he wanted to memorize it.

 

 

 

 

His skin prickled instantly. The contact was warm, intimate, but not invasive. Their bodies drew even closer, until there was no space between them, only the touch of their labored breaths.

Haaneym let himself go, without thinking, without resisting, falling onto the mattress with Vounglim on top of him. The other's weight wasn't uncomfortable. It was comforting.

Haaneym wrapped his legs around his waist, feeling him closer, more real. His hands wound through Vounglim's hair, pulling him closer every time he tried to move away, even if it was just to look at him. He didn't want distance. Not this time.

The pace gradually quickened. It wasn't perfect. It was clumsy, messy, full of quick glances, stifled sighs, and low chuckles when they accidentally bumped into each other or their knees tangled awkwardly. But that made it more real. More intimate.

 

 

 

 

— Don't laugh -. Haaneym murmured through his teeth, his voice cracking with laughter and everything he was feeling at the same time.

— I can't help it... You look beautiful like this -. Vounglim replied, and kissed him again, this time slower, deeper, with that disarming sweetness.

 

 

 

 

The kiss moved down his neck, down his chest. His hands moved down as well, carefully, as if they didn't want to break anything. As if they knew that, although there was desire, what they shared went beyond the body.

Their movements became more fluid, more natural, as if their bodies had known each other before, as if this physical connection were an inevitable consequence of everything they had kept quiet for years. Haaneym gasped between kisses and caresses, arching his back as Vounglim's lips slid over his neck, his chest, his belly.

His moans were soft, almost secret. Each movement was a silent confession, an answer to all the questions they hadn't dared to ask for years. In the midst of it all, Haaneym felt it.

He felt that tingling in his chest that wasn't just about pleasure, but about something deeper. Something that told him he wasn't alone.

When they finished, they stayed like that, pressed against each other, breathing against each other. The sweat on their bodies glistened in the dim light from the hallway seeping in under the door. Haaneym's eyes were closed, but he wasn't sleeping. He felt Vounglim's fingers stroking his back in slow circles.

 

 

 

 

— Are you still drunk? -. He murmured in a raspy voice, without opening his eyes.

— A little -. Haaneym replied, smiling. — But not from alcohol -.

 

 

 

 

Vounglim said nothing. He just hugged him tighter.

And so, between the shared warmth, the perfume mingling with their rumpled clothes, and the muffled sound of music downstairs, the night continued.

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

The room was dim, but it was no longer total. A bluish light was beginning to creep in around the edges of the window, carrying with it the murmur of dawn. Outside, the party had died. The silence was different now: denser, more real.

In bed, between rumpled sheets, Haaneym and Vounglim were still together. They weren't sleeping, though at times they pretended to be. The warmth between them lingered, not only from physical contact, but from everything that had remained floating in the air, like an echo of everything they had said to each other without speaking.

Haaneym lay on his back, his head resting on Vounglim's chest, listening to his calm breathing. His fingers played with the seam of the sheet, distracted. He felt the weight of the night on his skin, his muscles, his chest. But there was no regret. Only a growing question: What now?

 

 

 

 

— Are you awake?-. He murmured, breaking the silence cautiously.

— For a while -. Vounglim replied, his voice low, hoarse from sleep or suppressed emotion.

— Are you okay? -.

— Yes. And you? I was a bit rude to you last night -.

Haaneym hesitated for a second. — Yes... Do you regret it? -.

 

Vounglim didn't respond immediately. His arms simply wrapped around him more tightly, pulling him against his chest.

 

— Nah -. He said finally. — It was fun, even if it was just a drunken anecdote. We could go out today, what do you think? -.

— Go out? -. Haaneym repeated, barely raising his head to look at him, one eyebrow raised. — Just like that? -.

— Would you rather I just lie here saying weird things after sex? Or we could go back to bed if you prefer -. Vounglim joked, though his smile trembled a little.

— I’d rather you didn’t do either of those things -. Haaneym replied, but he couldn’t help but laugh.

 

 

The atmosphere was charged, but less tense. Warmer. There was a new awkwardness between them, yes, but also a kind of strange lightness, as if they both knew they had crossed a threshold from which they would never return.

 

 

— And what kind of outing is this? -. Haaneym asked as he sat up, his eyes searching the floor for his T-shirt.

Vounglim gently threw him a pillow. — An outing. Food, a walk. Maybe an old movie. No labels, in fact, I have a meeting later, do you want to go? -.

— Sure, but I want to shower first -. Haaneym said, wrinkling his nose as he stood up and theatrically brushed his T-shirt off the floor. — I'm not going to come out smelling like... us -.

 

 

Vounglim laughed, leaning his head back against the pillow he was still holding. He looked at him shamelessly, with that twinkle in his eyes that betrayed more than he let on.

 

 

— I'd stay smelling like us all day -. Vounglim said with feigned melancholy, lying face up on the couch, his arms outstretched and his hair still tousled. — It's a nice smell, coffee and coconut, yummy -.

— You're a sicko -. Haaneym replied between laughs as he walked toward the bathroom, trying not to smile so much, although it was impossible to hide the curve of his lips.

 

 

 

 

They both left the club's private rooms and paid with a mixture of embarrassment and suppressed laughter for "the extra service," as the receptionist had put it with a raised eyebrow and a half-smile. Then they took the shuttle together, without saying much, although their glances spoke volumes.

When they arrived at Vounglim's house, it was as if the world breathed at their pace. The place was silent, except for the note taped to the refrigerator:

"We went to Aunt Sana's. We'll be back tonight. Don't make a mess. Don't blow anything up. – Mom."

 

 

 

 

— I'm surprised your parents haven't called you yet for not coming home -.Haaneym said, taking the note and reading it with a raised eyebrow.

— Oh, I told them I'd be staying with you, so it was no problem -. Vounglim replied as he slumped into one of the kitchen chairs, not bothering to feign innocence.

— Oh, right, you used me as an excuse -.

— Yes. Didn't you do the same? -. Haaneym looked at him sideways, biting his tongue before answering.

— Touché -.

 

 

Just before closing the door he stopped and looked at him over his shoulder, more serious, though his eyes still shone.

 

 

— Don't leave while I bathe -.

— Not like I'd run away from my own house -. Vounglim replied, without looking away.

 

 

 

 

Haaneym closed the door behind him, and the water began to run. Meanwhile, Vounglim flopped back onto the bed, staring up at the ceiling. His fingers played with the wrinkled sheets, still warm from Haaneym's body.

A smile crept onto his face, slow, awkward, as if he still couldn't believe what had happened. There was something different in the air.

After a few minutes, Haaneym emerged from the steamy bathroom, drying his hair with a towel.

 

 

 

 

— You didn't get dressed -. He commented, raising an eyebrow.

— I was considering not doing that, to see if I could convince you to stay -. Vounglim joked, with the same limp smile as before.

— Tempting. But I'm hungry -.

— Party pooper -. The taller one said, putting on some clothes and drying his hair.

 

 

They laughed. Really. The kind of laughter that makes your stomach churn and takes away your fear. After everything that had happened that night, everything felt lighter. And that scared him a little more than any confession.

 

 

— What do you want for breakfast? -. Vounglim asked, standing up. — I know how to make cereal. And... cereal -.

— Wow, quite a chef -. Haaneym replied, pretending to be impressed.

— Not everyone boils milk with such grace -.

 

 

Haaneym rolled her eyes but couldn't help but lean in closer. He stole a kiss, soft, slow, as if he had time. As if there really was no rush. And when he broke away, he stayed a second longer than necessary with her forehead resting on his.

 

 

— I like this -.

— The cereal? -.

— No -. He smiled. — We -. Vounglim looked at him, serious for a moment, and nodded.

 

 

 

 

The afternoon slipped by peacefully. After a disastrous breakfast and an impromptu nap on the couch, Vounglim had suggested going out for a while before going to the meeting. It wasn't a date, at least they didn't say so out loud, but walking together downtown, sharing an ice cream, laughing at a couple making a scene with selfies in front of a fountain... it had that soft tinge that settles between two people when something has changed, even if they don't know what to call it yet.

 

 

 

 

— We could not go -. Haaneym suggested, as they sat on a bench in the shade, their legs barely touching.

— We could -. Vounglim replied, looking up at the sky. — But I already promised Liro I would go. It's her birthday. And if I don't go, she'll kill me -.

— And you're going to introduce us as...? -.

— As whatever you want to be -. Vounglim said without hesitation, and looked at him with a crooked smile that melted Haaneym's chest.

 

 

 

 

They didn't speak of it again. There was something about that afternoon that felt unreal. As if everything was too perfect, too peaceful. Maybe that's why he didn't see it coming.

The party was in a house with a large garden, colored lights, and music that vibrated through the floor. People they barely remembered, others they didn't even know. Haaneym felt out of place, but Vounglim seemed to fit in effortlessly. As if he'd never stopped being that charming guy everyone greeted with backslaps and wide smiles.

 

 

 

 

— I don't know a soul -. Haaneym murmured as they walked in, taking a step back.

— I don't remember everyone either, but it's okay. Just stay close, and I'll make sure you don't die of boredom -. Vounglim said, winking at him with that easy smile that had saved his day so many times.

 

 

 

 

For a while, it worked. They chatted with a couple of Vounglim's acquaintances, laughed at silly things that made no sense out of context, and even sat in a corner of the garden with plastic cups in their hands. Haaneym watched him, trying not to make it too obvious, but feeling something soft spark in his chest every time Vounglim leaned toward him or touched his arm to share something.

It felt real. Comfortable. Intimate, even in the crowd.

Until, at some point, Vounglim broke away.

 

 

 

 

— I'm going to say hi to someone I haven't seen in the last year -. He said, absentmindedly patting him on the leg before standing up.

— Sure -. Haaneym replied, biting his lip. — I'll get something to drink -. Haaneym said, leaving Vounglim talking with some acquaintances by the card table.

— Bring me something nice too, pretty -. He ordered, without even turning around, caught up in the conversation.

 

 

 

 

A few minutes passed. The place was beginning to smell more of perfume and sweat than grass and drinks. The table was inside the house, next to the kitchen. There were glasses, open bottles, and juices that no one knew had been mixed with liquor. As he carefully poured, he heard a high-pitched laugh, a laugh drenched in flirtatiousness that he didn't recognize, but that caught his attention.

He turned his face, distracted, not looking for anything in particular.

And he saw it.

Vounglim. Against a wall in the side hallway. His arm resting on top of a girl's head, his body half-leaning over hers. An Omega. You could tell by her soft, sweet scent, all too noticeable amid so many floating pheromones. She laughed, playing with the collar of his shirt, until he leaned closer.

And he kissed her.

It wasn't a fleeting or accidental kiss. It was a full-bodied kiss. One that spoke of desire and habit. Vounglim's hand circled her waist with an ease that took Haaneym's breath away. Because he knew her. Not her, but that gesture.

It was the same one he'd held it with the night before.

The glass in his hand trembled. It didn't fall, it didn't break. But everything in him shuddered. His body tensed as if he'd been hit in the chest with something cold and without warning.

A part of him wished he hadn't seen it. Another, crueler one, whispered to him that it had been inevitable. That it made sense. That an Alpha like Vounglim wouldn't stay with someone like him, that she was more doubt than certainty, more affection than spectacle.

And above all, that she wasn't an Omega, she was an Alpha just like him.

He took a step back. Then another. He said nothing.

He just walked out the back door, silently, clenching his fists so as not to break the glass he was still holding.

And when he was far enough away, he placed the glass on the edge of a flowerpot, leaned against a wall, and stayed there. The music and laughter were gone. Only the muffled sound of the party behind the walls, mixed with the chirping of some cricket lost in the night.

He sat there, elbows on his knees, the plastic cup—half-full of a drink he could no longer remember—dangling from a trembling hand.

He wasn't crying.

Not at first.

Because crying over something like that was ridiculous, right? He and Vounglim were never "anything." Not officially. They never used words like boyfriend and girlfriend or couple. They were only together for one night and they only fucked. Just a few hours ago, they'd kissed as if the world was ending, and he'd wanted to believe that was enough.

He wanted to laugh. Make fun of himself for imagining things.

But the lump in his throat grew.

And then, without warning, a tear fell down his cheek.

Just one. But it was enough.

Like opening a floodgate.

He covered his face with a hand. His chest ached. Not like a blow, but like a hole, as if someone had taken something important out of him and left him without warning, until they stopped.

 

 

 

 

— Haan? -. Vounglim's voice.

Haaneym didn't lift his head. — Are you here? -. He insisted, and the concern in his tone wasn't enough to erase the weight of what had just happened.

Then, a pause. A subtle change. As if the Alpha had finally seen him.

— Hey... -.

 

 

 

 

Haaneym lowered his hand from his face slowly, revealing his wet eyes and broken expression. He said nothing. He just looked at him.

And the impact on Vounglim was immediate.

He stood still. As if he hadn't expected to find him like this. As if he'd come with another intention. As if the words he'd prepared dissolved in his throat.

 

 

 

 

— Did you see? -. He finally asked, in a low voice. Clumsily. Without excuses.

 

Haaneym nodded. Barely. But it was enough.

 

— I didn't know you were around, friend -. Vounglim continued, taking a step closer, then stopping. — I didn't know you liked her. Honestly, I don't know who she is, but I was going to go with her -.

 

 

That "I was going to go with her" sounded like a razor. As if he still didn't fully understand what he'd done to him.

Haaneym laughed through his nose, bitter and shaky.

 

 

— So why didn't you do it? -.

— Do what? -. Vounglim didn't know what to say.

— Shit Vounglim, you kissed me and we fuck together, damn it! -.

— It was just the alcohol, something that just happened as an anecdote -.

— And what was it supposed to be for you?! -.He finally blurted out, his eyes shining, his voice cracking. — A game? A way to pass the time until you met an Omega who was a good fit for you? -.

— I didn't think you'd be mad at me. If you like the Omega, I'll back off, and you can fuck her all you want and stop making a big deal out of it -. The guy said as he pulled out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter.

— That's not the problem! -.

— I don't understand why you're so upset! -.

— That's the problem. You don't understand nothing, and I… -. He swallowed, lowering his voice again. — I got carried away and came off like ... an idiot -.

— I don't know what you want me to say -.

— Nothing -. Haaneym whispered, turning away. — For once… just shut up -.

 

 

And he left. Just walking into the darkest night. Leaving behind a confused, guilty Alpha, and perhaps — for the first time —

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

Yeah. Double chapter in two consecutive days.

The devil is fast, but I'm faster.

VOUNGLIM YOU ARE A REALLY FUCKING MORON

FUCKING SHIT, I just made myself mad with this and I'm writing it.

Truly the most personal chapter. Haaneym and I are the same shit. We are rogues

Little one, I understand you baby 😭

Go Haaneym

 

 

I've been working on something that I sincerely hope will eventually become a project that comes to fruition. I put it off for like two years and I want to get back to it with a good friend of mine.

It's a Visual Novel, and I'd love for you to give it a try. Here's the Tumblr link to my Raven Inc. project: "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream."

I'll post the links to the rest of my humble project's social media accounts later.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to spice up this humble fanfic.

Also follow me on my social media, where I upload cool stuff like fan art and headcanons.

On Twitter, Instagram, and Tumblr, you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox," or the links are in my profile information.

 

 

Thanks 🌿✨

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions. If you're interested, the pricing information is on my Twitter profile under a pinned tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I'm also including the images with the information.)

Please, I'm hungry.

I also now accept PayPal.

 

 

Chapter 16: Now we are boyfriends?

The silence that followed wasn't as awkward as Neteyam thought it would be.

Their breathing was still uneven when Neteyam was the first to move, very slowly, as if he didn't want to burst the bubble. He delicately removed the condom, tied it, and set it aside to discard later, before returning his attention to Ao'nung. His fingers gently stroked his thigh, slowing down his strokes—it was easily a gesture you could give to an angry cat.

 

 

 

 

— Hey -. He murmured, lowering his head to place a kiss on the other's sweaty shoulder. — Are you okay? -.

 

 

 

Ao'nung didn't respond immediately. His eyes were half-closed, still breathing heavily, his chest rising and falling in an erratic rhythm.

 

 

— My body hurts... -. Ao'nung finally murmured, his voice raspy, more from overuse than from the pain in the rest of his body.

Neteyam let out a soft laugh, more of relief than mockery, and placed a quick kiss on his temple. — I apologize, I didn't mean to hurt you -. He whispered with a tired smile.

— Don't touch me, you damn idiot -. Ao'nung grumbled as he swatted Neteyam across the face to help him stand up and search for his clothes. — Ah... Shit -. Ao'nung grunted as he sat up, rubbing the small of his back with a grimace of annoyance.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam sat up slowly, still watching him. His eyes scanned Ao'nung's every little gesture, from his furrowed brow to his trembling fingers searching for his scattered clothes on the floor.

 

 

 

 

— You should get some more rest -. Neteyam said softly, not trying to get closer again. — Just... sit for a moment -.

— If I say I'm leaving, I'm leaving. I don't want to be in his house smelling of sex -.

 

 

 

Neteyam didn't respond immediately. He just stared at him silently as Ao'nung opened the window and the cool night air rushed in, slightly ruffling his sweat-damp hair.

 

 

 

— Give me a glass of water -. The Omega said (or rather, ordered) with disdain, without even looking at him.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam stood up without a word. He walked to the kitchen, still naked from the waist up, and returned with a glass of cool water and offered it to him. Ao'nung took the glass with still somewhat trembling hands, avoiding eye contact. The Omega snorted and stood for a moment longer, as if his body refused to move, as if he didn't know exactly where to go.

Then Neteyam dared to take a step toward him, even though he was preparing himself for an awkward conversation with the boy.

 

 

 

 

— Ao'nung, I... -.

— No. Don't start, and don't look at me like that either -.

Neteyam blinked, visibly confused. — Like how? -.

— I don't know... -. His voice lowered a little, more bitter than annoyed. — You have the look of a dog about to be run over -. 

 

 

Neteyam gave a small, dry laugh, more resigned than amused, and looked away for a second.

 

 

— Forgive me, that wasn't my intention -.

 

 

Ao'nung bit the inside of his cheek and sighed. He lowered his glass, placed it on the table, and barely raised his gaze to his.

 

 

— Let's clean this place up -. He said with a slight frown.

Neteyam tilted his head slightly, frowning slightly. — What? -.

— Clean up this mess, moron -. Ao'nung extended a hand in a sweeping gesture toward the room: messy cushions, scattered clothes, an empty bottle on the floor, and a charged vibe in the air that still made them avoid looking at each other for too long.

 

 

Neteyam opened her mouth to say something, probably another apology, but closed it when she saw Ao'nung's expression, which was firm, almost neutral, to be honest.

 

 

— Ah... Of course, I forgot -. He finally replied, taking a step toward the discarded clothes. — But... Are you sure you don't want to talk first? -. 

Ao'nung clicked his tongue, picking up his own shirt and giving it a shake. —Talk? About what? -.

Neteyam opened his mouth and was about to speak, but instead sighed and started opening more windows. — No, nothing, it wasn't important -.

 

 

 

 

The two of them moved around the room. Neteyam picked up clothes, Ao'nung rearranged the cushions, occasionally bumping into each other more times than necessary. Every time their hands brushed, they would pause ridiculously, as if time had stopped just to inconvenience them a little more.

 

 

 

 

— Is this yours or mine? -. Neteyam asked, lifting a wrinkled piece of fabric.

— That's your shirt. It's inside out. I certainly wouldn't wear something as ridiculous as that -.

— Excuse me? -. Neteyam frowned, eyeing the wrinkled shirt with mock indignation. Lo'ak had also said something similar, though he ignored it only because he felt it was bothering him. — It's a vintage-style shirt -.  Neteyam emphasized each word as if pronouncing a sacred blessing.

— Oh, right. "Vintage" Sounds like a fancy excuse for old and ugly -. Ao'nung replied, not looking up as he adjusted the shirt. — It was hideous, it looked like raw cheap and has a hideous design. — It looks like something an old man who still thinks he's young would wear -.

— Wow, thanks for destroying my self-esteem in less than five words -. Neteyam muttered, shaking the garment before theatrically throwing it over his shoulder. — I've slept with you, and this is the level of respect I have left. Unbelievable -.

— Ridiculous. Only five? I'm losing my touch -. Ao'nung pretended to think, crossing his arms. — Let's see if I can get it down to three next time -.

Neteyam looked down, pursing his lips. — You're unbearable -.

 

 

 

 

They worked in silence for a while longer, until the atmosphere stopped feeling stuffy and became almost domestic, which was almost comical given the situation. Nearing the end, Ao'nung walked past Neteyam carrying several folded garments and stopped abruptly, wrinkling his nose, stretching his arms above his head, and letting out a low grunt.

 

 

 

— Okay... This is disgusting, and the whole place stinks -.

Neteyam raised an eyebrow. — Are you barely noticing? -.

Ao'nung nudged him with his elbow and snorted. — I'm going to take a shower before I go. I'm not going to come out smelling like a mixture of you -.

— What if I want you to smell like me? -. Neteyam muttered softly, more out of habit than provocation.

— Why do I want to smell like you? You fucking Alpha -.

— Nothing, just forget it and go take a shower. I'll finish here -. Neteyam raised his hands in surrender, though his lips were still curved into a mischievous smile.

Ao'nung was already walking toward the shower, but not without one last retort. — And don't touch my things -.

— I'm not promising anything -.

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung rolled his eyes, and Neteyam watched him disappear down the hallway with some relief. He could hear the water starting to run seconds later, breaking the awkward silence that had remained between them.

The Alpha let out a long sigh, running a hand over his face before gathering a few more things. The place was almost back to normal... at least on the surface. He hoped it would be enough to keep no one in his family from noticing he'd used the living room for... "That."

Neteyam thought about sitting down, but ended up just leaning against the wall, crossing his arms over his bare chest. He closed his eyes for a second, letting himself be carried away by the steam that began to seep under the door.

The scent was warm. Familiar. Ao'nung had used one of his soaps.

"I didn't want to smell like me, huh?" He thought, amused.

 

 

 

 

Then the bathroom door opened slightly. — Hey! -. Ao'nung's voice came from inside the bathroom. — Where the hell are the towels? -.

Neteyam didn't respond right away. He approached slowly, shuffling a little to make himself noticeable. He picked up one of the folded towels on the shelf and held it in front of the half-open door.

— Say 'please' or there's no towel -.

— Are you kidding me? -.

— I'm just teaching you some manners. Now say it -. 

A frustrated grunt. A silence. And then, his voice more resigned than angry. — ...Please -.

Neteyam smiled triumphantly and slid the towel through the gap in the door. — You're welcome, princess -.

— Fuck off -. And the door slammed shut.

 

 

 

 

But Neteyam didn't move right away. He stood there, just outside, his hand still in the air, grinning at nothing. Because no matter how much Ao'nung complained or grumbled... he was still there. He was still showering in his house. He still smelled like him.

And that, for Neteyam, was more than enough for now. A while later, Ao'nung emerged, enveloped in steam, wearing clean-looking clothes he'd "borrowed" from the bathroom, his hair still dripping. He walked into the living room, one hand rubbing his chest while the other held the towel loosely. He seemed calmer, at least. Neteyam looked at him silently. Their eyes met, and for a moment neither of them said anything.

 

 

 

 

— You look clean -. He commented finally, with a half-smile.

Ao'nung shrugged, frowning. — It was that, or keep smelling like you -. 

— You may not like my smell, but you seem to like wearing my clothes. Are you comfortable? -.

Ao'nung snorted without looking at him directly. — Don't start -. He muttered, not denying the comment, sinking heavily onto the edge of a seat, still rubbing his hair with the towel. — There was nothing else in the bathroom -.

— Coincidentally, just my size -. Neteyam added, amused, not hiding the way he scanned him, as if assessing him from head to toe. — It suits you, by the way -.

— Do you have any idea how annoying you are? -. Ao'nung replied, but there was a faint blush creeping up his neck, one he couldn't quite hide as he crossed his arms uncomfortably.

— A little -. Neteyam approached with calm steps and stopped right in front of him. He crouched down a little, enough to be at his eye level, and looked at him seriously, but without entirely losing that mocking sparkle in his eyes.

 

 

Ao'nung clicked his tongue, still with the towel wrapped around his neck, letting it hang while his fingers squeezed it as if he needed to release something.

 

 

— Shut up -.

 

 

Neteyam approached calmly, still watching him. He stopped right in front of him, leaning slightly, placing a hand on the back of the seat, so close that his breath brushed Ao'nung's still-damp forehead.

 

 

— I could keep quiet -. He murmured, barely audible. — But I'd rather keep talking if it makes you look at me like that again -.

— You're ridiculous, you fucking Alpha -. He said, pushing the Alpha's face to the side as he turned his face away. — Also, get off me, your snout stinks -. 

 

 

Neteyam let out a nasal laugh, tilting his face slightly after the shove. His cheek rested against Ao'nung's palm for a second longer than necessary, as if he were in no hurry to move away.

 

 

— Don't push me, I like it -. He murmured brazenly, his voice raspy against the skin of her hand.

— Ugh, for the love of Eywa, you're so fucking awful... -. Ao'nung jerked his hand back, wiping it against the towel, though the blush rose to his ears. — Were you always this annoying? -.

 

 

Neteyam let out a nasal laugh; to be honest, he wasn't offended. If anything, he seemed more amused than anything.

 

 

— How rude for someone who wasn't complaining so much an hour ago -. He muttered under his breath, backing away only slightly.

Ao'nung turned to him with an arched eyebrow, visibly shocked. — Shut up! -. He snapped, but his tone held more disbelief than actual annoyance. Still, his face was noticeably red. — Give me my clothes now, I'm leaving -. 

— I just put it in the washing machine, it shouldn't take long -.

— What...? -.

Neteyam shrugged with all the feigned innocence he possessed. — Well, since you were going to take a bath, I took advantage. A courtesy, if you will -. 

Ao'nung frowned at him. — Who the hell asked you to do that? -.

— No one. But you were complaining about the smell, so I acted. Look how useful I am -.

 

 

 

The Omega gave him a look that was somewhere between hatred and genuine bewilderment, but he couldn't say anything right away. Because Neteyam wasn't lying: the smell had dissipated quite a bit, and he no longer felt suffocated by his own body.

That didn't mean he was going to thank him.

 

 

 

— Unbearable... -. He muttered, arms crossed, drying his hair with one hand while the other watched him leisurely.

— You know, you can watch TV while you wait. I'll go take a bath now that you're no longer monopolizing the hot water -.

— Wait? -. Ao'nung frowned. — Wait for what? I didn't say I was staying -.

Neteyam was already walking toward the bathroom, without turning around. — I know. But you're not leaving with soaking wet hair and those horrible pajamas anyway. So... while you wait, you can use the TV however you want -. He said as he himself walked toward the bathroom.

 

 

Ao'nung looked at the blank screen. He exhaled. A second later, he was slumped there, reaching for the remote control in total resignation.

 

 

— I'm not waiting. I was just too lazy to go out now -. He told himself.

From the bathroom, Neteyam poked his head out with a raised eyebrow. — What did you say? -.

— Nothing! -. Ao'nung shouted, turning up the volume to drown out the heat rising in his ears.

 

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

 

Neteyam emerged from the bathroom with the steam still clinging to his skin, his wet hair falling over his forehead, a towel draped over his shoulders, and sweatpants halfway up.

He walked barefoot down the hallway, drying the back of his neck while murmuring a soft tune. As he turned the corner into the living room, he paused for a second at the sight before him.

Ao'nung, with his legs stretched out on the sofa, a blanket up to his waist and the remote balanced on his chest, was watching a movie.

 

 

 

 

— You stole my spot -. Neteyam murmured with a smile, leaning over the back of the sofa.

—Your house, your bathroom, your shower, and this sofa is now mine -. Ao'nung replied without taking his eyes off the screen.

 

 

Neteyam circled the sofa and sat next to him, closer than necessary. The damp skin of his arm brushed against the Omega's, and for a second, he felt Ao'nung catch his breath.

 

 

— So what are you watching? -. Neteyam asked, slumping toward him, brazenly resting his chin on his shoulder.

— Spirited Away -. Ao'nung said without taking his eyes off the screen, though the heat rising up his neck gave him away completely. — I like the movie, and it was playing. I'm not going to change it just because you came -.

— I didn't say you were going to change it -. He is murmured, his voice muffled against the Omega's collarbone. — I just asked -.

 

 

 

Ao'nung snorted, but didn't push him away, at least not completely.
He didn't move an inch, really. He just continued staring at the screen, his brows slightly furrowed, though the slight quiver at the corner of his lips revealed that he wasn't as upset as he pretended to be.

 

 

 

— Have you seen it many times? -. Neteyam asked after a moment, just to start a conversation.

— Maybe. I watch these kinds of movies with my sister -. He added finally, tilting his head slightly to gently nudge Neteyam with his shoulder, pushing him aside without taking his eyes off the screen.

— Raykim'ite? -. Neteyam asked gently, adjusting himself after the push.

— Yes, she knows how to be quiet when there's a movie on TV -. He continued to stare at the screen, frowning slightly.

Neteyam was a little amused, but continued talking. — You know... This was the first movie I saw at Kiri's house when we were kids. I'll admit the parents' scene terrified me back then -.

— I had no idea. And why am I supposed to care? -. Ao'nung replied without looking at him, though his jaw moved a little more slowly, as if he were actually paying attention.

 

Neteyam lowered his gaze a little, his tone softer, more honest.

 

— I don't know. Maybe because you're looking at it right now... Right with me -.

Ao'nung snorted. — I'm just waiting for my clothes -.

— Uh-huh -. Neteyam turned his face slightly, staring at him for a few seconds longer than necessary. — Maybe you could thank me for offering quality company -.

— You're a shitty Alpha, I'm not going to thank you one bit -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam laughed against his shoulder, the air warm and tickling his skin.

For a while, they said nothing else.

They stayed there, simply existing with that awkwardness that might as well be something sweet about being too close to say it's okay, at least for Neteyam.

Then Neteyam spoke again, this time more quietly:

 

 

 

 

— Are you staying tonight? -.

 

 

 

Ao'nung didn't answer right away. He just looked down at his hands clasped in his lap, as if the question had pressed something right in the center of his chest. Maybe he was about to get sick. His stomach also felt strange, as if he were hungry, but also wanted to throw up.

 

 

 

— I already said no -. He finally answered, without looking at him. — I have to go back to my house -.

— Of course -. He murmured, pulling away slightly, if he was honest, he expected the Omega to stay the night at his house. — I was just asking -.

 

 

 

 

The silence returned, this time thicker than before. Neteyam leaned back, resting his head on the back of the sofa with a soft sigh that he didn't want Ao'nung to hear, but that he noticed nonetheless. Eventually, the washing machine's alarm sounded, announcing that the troublesome Omega's clothes were clean. Neteyam regretfully got up and walked over to the laundry room, silently holding the pile of freshly washed clothes in his arms.

 

 

 

 

— Hey -. He called softly, and Ao'nung barely turned his head.

— What? -. Neteyam took a deep breath, took a step closer, and handed him the clean clothes.

— I brought these for you. They're already dry. When the movie's over, you can go -. 

 

 

 

 

The Omega rolled his eyes and reached out to take them, but Neteyam didn't let go of the clothes immediately. They stood for a second, their fingers brushing.
Then, without thinking too much about it—because if he thought about it, he wouldn't do it—Neteyam leaned forward, intending to kiss him on the cheek. Maybe the corner of his lips. Something quick, gentle, almost silly.

I just wanted to see if Ao'nung would react. If he'd let him. If he wanted to.

Just as Neteyam was inches from his mouth... The door banged open.

 

 

— We're here, Neteyam. Are you ea—? -.

 

 

 

 

Jake's voice echoed loudly from the doorway, followed by the sound of multiple footsteps. He was accompanied by Neytiri, Tuk—who was already running straight to the couch—

It all happened in a split second.

Ao'nung, startled by the sudden presence of the Sully family, reacted by landing a punch straight in Neteyam's stomach.

 

 

 

 

— UGH! -. Was all Neteyam managed to say before doubling over on the floor, the air completely expelled from his lungs.

— Thanks, Neteyam, but I could pick up my bracelet! -. He said, throwing his bracelet under the sofa, hitting the Alpha in the face in the process. Maybe he spoke too loudly out of nervousness and trying to find an excuse to explain why Neteyam was writhing on the floor.

— ...Are we interrupting something? -. Jake asked with a raised eyebrow. Honestly, he hadn't expected his son to return early with his "boyfriend."

— Yes -. Neteyam replied, still hunched over.

— No! I mean, no, not at all. We were watching a movie! -. Ao'nung shouted at the same time, gently nudging him with his foot to make him stand up.

— To 'watch a movie.' So that's what they call it now? -. Kiri said, crossing her arms with a mocking smile.

— Look, 'Nung, I found your bracelet -. Neteyam quickly sat up, interrupting his sister. He stood up with one hand pressing against his stomach as he glared at the Omega. — Did you really have to throw that fucking bracelet in my face?! -. He whispered through his teeth.

— Oh, thank you very much, then I'll be going -. Ao'nung said, completely ignoring the Alpha with the fakest smile his face could muster, while dusting hid hands as if he had actually just "recovered" something very valuable and wasn't about to put historia forehead through a wall.

— Don't go, Ao'nung, please stay for dinner -. Neytiri said, suddenly appearing from the kitchen in her perfectly warm tone. — I made fruit juice. And sweet bread -.

— Thank you very much, Mrs. Sully, but I don't want to abuse your hospitality, and my mother didn't want me to be late -. Ao'nung repeated, with a stiff smile as he took a half step back, as if that would help avoid the social ambush he'd clearly fallen into.

 

Neytiri, however, didn't seem to notice anything strange. She smiled warmly, drying her hands with a rag.

 

— But you're already here, dear -. She said, in that sweet, firm tone that brooked no reply. — And it would be disrespectful to leave the table with your plate served -.

 

 

Ao'nung opened his mouth, searching for another excuse, something that would sound believable enough to avoid having to stay... but his stomach, traitor, chose that exact moment to growl.

 

 

— Mom... seriously, Ao'nung was leaving -. He tried, taking a step toward his mother. — He has things to do -. He mumbled through his teeth, still holding one hand to his stomach from the pain of the blow. — Seriously, Ao'nung has to go now -.

— Nonsense! How could I let him leave on an empty stomach? -. Neytiri repeated, still smiling, as she pointed at the table. — Now help me set the table -.

 

 

 

Neteyam opened his mouth to reply, but the weight of his mother's gaze made him reconsider his options for survival. He closed his mouth and slowly turned to Ao'nung, resigned.

Ao'nung, for his part, stood as if glue had been shot at his feet. His eyes were wide open, his back rigid, and his smile strained, clearly held together by threads of social panic.

 

 

 

— Seriously, Mrs. Sully, I don't want to cause any inconvenience...-. He insisted one last time, his voice polite, looking around as if an open window would set him free.

— The only inconvenience would be letting you go hungry -. Neytiri replied, already turning to return to the kitchen, closing the matter. — Neteyam, please bring another plate -.

— Mom...-. 

— Another plate I said -.

 

 

 

Neteyam sighed and raised both hands like a defeated prisoner.

Kiri watched everything, her eyes shining with pure chaotic joy. She approached Ao'nung and tapped him on the shoulder a couple of times, feigning a friendly gesture.

 

 

 

— Stay, man. Mom's cooking is the only thing keeping Neteyam tolerable -. She said with an angelic smile.

— So it's official now? Who would have thought it? 'Teyam, you even bring him to dinner and everything -.

— I'm right here -. Neteyam grunted.

— We know -. Kiri and Lo'ak said simultaneously. Then they looked at each other. Ao'nung snorted with a small, resigned smile, and Kiri winked at him as if he were already part of the club.

— You know what else surprises me? -. Kiri replied, unfazed. — That someone wanted to kiss you voluntarily. Seriously, Ao'nung, is everything okay at home? I have friends who are more handsome than my brother -.

— Don't be silly -. Neteyam growled, trying to sound serious.

— And to think that a week ago I wanted to break your nose -. Lo'ak said.

 

Neteyam exhaled dramatically, as if the entire universe was conspiring to make him look ridiculous.

 

— I'm being harassed in my own home -. He declared in a deep voice.

— Technically, it's our parents' home -. Kiri corrected with a smile.

— Technically, I live here too, just like you crazy people -.

— Yes, but it's more fun to bother you -. Lo'ak added, sticking his head through the door with a face full of what was clearly raw bread dough.

Kiri looked at him with disgust. — Are you eating raw dough? -.

— Fuck you, right? -. He protested, as if that excused him.

Ao'nung watched everything with a mixture of discomfort and disbelief. — Is this always how it is? -. He muttered under his breath, just enough for Neteyam to hear.

Neteyam answered him without turning around, his voice slightly softer. — Do you want me to tell you the truth, or would you prefer to have a quiet dinner? Just pretend and you can go -. 

He would have left when he could.

 

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

 

The table was full.

Literally.

Hot dishes, fruit juice, and a few untidy laughs. Neteyam's mother had served generous portions with a smile, which was a good sign, no one mentioned the few pheromones scattered around the room, nor any mess in the room, which was a good sign (apparently) which means the place had been properly cleaned and aired out.

Ao'nung, who had wanted to refuse dinner half an hour ago, was now chewing part of the fruit and meat skewer they'd served him. To be honest, he was just overchewing to distract himself.

Everything would be fine...
If it weren't for Neteyam's leg pressing against his under the table.

At first, he thought it was an accident. The table wasn't that big, but then Neteyam moved again, and this time it wasn't a casual pressure. It was a slow, well-intentioned downward slide of his hand.

Ao'nung choked on some of his juice.

 

 

 

 

— Are you okay? -. Neytiri asked, an eyebrow raised.

— I'm fine! -. He blurted out almost violently, just as Neteyam smothered a sip of water to hide a laugh.

 

 

Neteyam didn't even flinch at the Omega's annoyed look and continued eating as if nothing had happened, his foot sliding down Ao'nung's calf.

 

 

— What are you doing, you fucking bastard? -. Ao'nung muttered under his breath, sitting back down stiffly.

— I didn't do anything -. Neteyam replied, without even looking at him, bringing another bite to his mouth with the purest innocence.

— Did you say something, Ao'nung? -. Jake asked from the head of the table, pouring himself some more juice.

— I said... That everything is delicious -. The Omega improvised, his voice two octaves higher than normal.

— I'm glad you like it so much. You should come for dinner more often -. Neytiri said with a smile as she took another skewer for the Omega.

— Yeah, right? -. Neteyam smiled in a way that made Ao'nung think only of hitting him with the plate in front of him.

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung frowned and took his leg back. Neteyam remained calm for a few seconds.

Until he did it again.

And this time he stayed there.

The Omega held his breath. His jaw tensed and he swallowed hard before Kiri touched his shoulder.

 

 

 

 

— Everything okay? -. Kiri whispered near his ear, with a smile that was pure sweet poison.

Ao'nung tensed, hiding it. — What? Yes, everything is perfect. Incredible -. He murmured through gritted teeth, still staring at his plate as if it were the most interesting thing in the world.

— You're red -. She insisted, clearly enjoying every second of her brother's "boyfriend's" discomfort.

— It's the spiciness -. He spat through his teeth, while Neteyam brought another piece to his mouth with a malicious slowness, raising his eyebrows as if he were very interested in the taste... and not in how Ao'nung was squirming next to him.

— Are you really enjoying the food, Ao'nung?" Neytiri asked from across the table, genuinely.

— Yes! Yes! Delicious!  He replied, with such a forced smile that Kiri almost spit water out of her nose with laughter.

— Are you having dessert? -. She added, getting up to go to the kitchen.

— NO! -. Ao'nung blurted out without thinking. Everyone at the table looked at him. Jake raised an eyebrow. Tuk chuckled. — I mean, yes. Sorry. It's just... I'm already full -. He quickly corrected himself, swallowing hard.

 

 

Neteyam leaned his elbow on the table and rested his chin on hid hand, looking at him now with a sly smile that said, "Are you having fun? Because I am."

 

 

— Are you sure you're satisfied, Ao'nung? -. Jake asked calmly, though his smile barely concealed his amusement. — Neytiri made fruit pudding; you should try it before you leave -.

— What a blessing. Please, Ao'nung, come more often -. Honestly, it wasn't something Lo'ak would say, but whenever there were visitors at home and they pleased his mother, she would make that pudding, and Lo'ak could endure the unwelcome visit from his brother's "boyfriend" because of that scam.

— I see you two get along well now. At least 'Tey won't have to deal with any problems with your brother-in-law -. Kiri commented with a smile before leaning a little closer to the Omega's ear. — Hey, how about you try it and tell me if you think Rotxo would like it? -.

— If you're not going to eat anything, I'll want his share -. Lo'ak added, spoon in hand now, as if racing against time.

— ...I'll try a little, Ao'nung said finally, slumping his shoulders in surrender -.

— Excellent -. Jake exclaimed, slapping him on the back so hard that he almost knocked over his glass.

Neytiri then appeared with the dessert bowl and a smile. — Just a little doesn't exist here, Ao'nung -. She said sweetly as she served him a portion.

Ao'nung gulped. — ...Thank you -. He had to admit the dessert looked delicious, and he was seriously considering ordering another after finishing that portion.

 

Neteyam giggled under his nose, leaning toward him while everyone else was distracted by their own portions.

 

— You should come here for dinner more often, I see -. He repeated softly, his gaze unapologetic.

Ao'nung glanced at him and, with a smile that seemed almost friendly, whispered, — I'm going to rip your jugul out when we're alone -.

— How terrifying -. Neteyam muttered, giving him a little push with his leg under the table.

 

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

 

The heat from the pavement still clung to the air, causing the buildings to release that diffuse haze you only see when you're tired.

Neteyam slung his backpack over one shoulder as he walked out the front door, her steps slow. He couldn't stand the heat or the sleepiness he felt at that moment, as if his body wasn't in a hurry but his mind was in a hurry to get home. He saw Vounglim leaning against the low fence of the parking lot, taking something out of a small black box (probably a pack of cigarettes; he's been smoking more than usual lately).

 

 

 

 

— Do you hardly ever leave school? -. Neteyam asked in a raspy voice.

— Yes... -. He said, taking a drag from his cigarette. — Damn, Master Quaritch's stupid exam made my head hurt -. The other replied without looking up, holding the pack out toward Neteyam. — Do you want one? -.

Neteyam shook his hand and let out a short snort. — That brand is disgusting, I don't know how you can smoke them -.

— I smoke them because they're so cheap -.

— You wretch, my throat's dry as if I'd been screaming the whole exam -.

— Did you? -.

— No, but close -. He walked over to stand beside him. They stood there for a moment, just watching the other students come and go, saying nothing.

 

 

 

The heat weighed like a wet blanket on their shoulders. Neteyam squinted, scanning the blurry horizon of concrete and cars, and for a moment, just a second, he wished he was home already... or on that couch that had been smelling like Ao'nung lately.

 

 

 

— And what about you? -. He finally asked. — You've been weird these days -.

Vounglim let out a dry, bitter laugh that sounded more like smoke than sound. — Weird? That's generous. I was hoping you'd say something worse -. He said, taking another puff of vodka; it tasted more bitter than a normal cigarette. — Seems like everyone's decided to turn on me -.

— Nah, you don't need me for that. It seems like it's just you who's hurting right now. You look like you've slept like two hours or less -.

Vounglim let out a nasal laugh, not really one of joy. — More like, I didn't sleep -. He took another drag, the smoke spiraling out between his lips. — I can't stop thinking... About one thing, it's a damn headache -.

— So, did you get into another fight? -.

— No, I think, maybe -.

— Is that a "yes" or a "no"? -.

 

 

Vounglim was slow to respond. He took another drag on his cigarette and held it between his fingers as if he thought about crushing it, but he didn't.

 

 

— It wasn't a fight. It would have been easier not to think about it. I just... I don't know what the hell to do with that person anymore -.

 

 

Neteyam raised an eyebrow; he already had a vague idea of who Vounglim's martyr was, but he didn't interrupt; he just waited.

 

 

— One day he looks for me like he can't breathe without me. The next, he acts like I'm in his way and doesn't want to see me -.  Vounglim grimaced. — It drives me crazy how dramatic he is. It seems like he doesn't even want to breathe the same air as me -. 

 

 

Neteyam looked down at his own shoes, and for a moment, he thought he felt an echo of that in his chest. Very familiar. Very recent.

 

 

— At least you told him how you felt before you acted like an idiot -.

— Yes. And no -.

— What do you mean, yes or no? Were you or weren't you an idiot? -.

— I think I was. I said things, but not the way I should have. You know, you expect them to understand without having to emotionally strip you down like an idiot. I thought I'd made that clear -.

— Uh-huh... -. Neteyam crossed his arms, disappointed by the mediocre reasoning Vounglim used for his situation. — And it turns out that person doesn't read minds the way you wanted -.

— Exactly -.

— You're an idiot. Obviously, they wouldn't understand if you didn't explain your stupid way of thinking that makes no sense.

— It made sense to me -.

— Yes, but you're stupid. Only you would think it was intelligent. -.

— Ahh... anyway, that's not the point. I don't know whether to give in or just send everything to hell -. 

Neteyam nodded slowly. — But you care, don't you? -.

 

 

Vounglim didn't answer right away. Then he looked down at his cigarette, finally stubbed it out against the wall, and let it fall to the ground.

 

 

— I don't care, but it keeps messing with my head -.

— You're definitely an idiot, you're not going to fix anything like that -. He said, pinching the bridge of his nose in frustration. He had never met someone so stupid, and Lo'ak was his brother.

 

They both remained silent, the warm breeze barely stirring their clothes.

 

— Are you walking?-? Vounglim asked after a while just to change the subject; he didn't want to talk about that ordeal anymore.

— Yes. I need to clear my head; your stupidity is giving me a headache -.

— Thanks for the help, your understanding is appreciated -.

 

Vounglim snorted with a half-smile, putting his hands in his pockets as he walked toward the exit gate.

 

— Are you sure you don't want me to walk you? -.  Vounglim finally asked, more out of politeness than desire; he was annoyed with the boy.

— I'm fine. I need to stop by the store before going home -.

— Buy something specific? -.

— A tranquilizer to keep you going, probably -.

— You're so cute -. He responded with a pat on the back before walking away. — Well, see you later, I guess -.

— And you, stop smoking, you stink -. Neteyam said without turning around.

— Gross, you sound just like Haaneym -. Vounglim raised his hand in farewell, without turning around either, as he walked away down the street.

 

 

 

 

He only walked for a while, and Neteyam barely managed to blink when she turned the corner and saw him there.

Ao'nung leaned against a stone wall, arms crossed, brow furrowed as if he'd been waiting for him for hours. And though he hadn't said anything yet, his posture already demanded everything.

Neteyam stopped dead in his tracks, staring at him as if a bucket of cold water had just been thrown over him.

 

"I told him to come with me when I was in heat, but this was ridiculous."

Ao'nung lifted his chin, not moving.

 

 

 

 

— Let's go -. He said simply, without explaining.

Neteyam narrowed his eyes, taking another step out of inertia. — What? Where? -.

— Just follow me -. He replied, turning to start walking, not bothering to check if the other was following him. He took it for granted.

 

And of course... Neteyam followed.

 

— This feels familiar -.

 

 

Ao'nung's home was decorated with small, handmade paper garlands. There were flowers in clay vases, and Raykim'ite's cheerful voice could be heard from inside long before they even crossed the door.

 

 

— Neteyam! -. The girl shouted as soon as she saw him, running up to him. — It's good you came -.

— Oh... really? -. He was confused, not knowing what I was doing in the Omega's house.

— I saved you a seat. Next to me, not Ao'nung's -. She added with childish malice.

— Just so you'd stop bothering me -. Ao'nung murmured, closing the door with a sigh while his sister stuck her tongue out at him.

 

 

 

 

Raykim'ite took Neteyam's hand without asking permission and pulled him into the house, where the smell of freshly baked bread, sweet fruits, and something toasted filled the air. There was soft music and several voices of relatives laughing in the background, recognizing the voices of the Omega's parents and other sister.

He was crossing into the living room when he saw a sign written in large letters, "Happy Birthday Rayki!" Neteyam barely processed it all when he was sitting in a small chair next to a low table, the little girl pressed against his side and a tray of sweets in front of him.

Neteyam blinked for the third time in less than a minute. He sat, squeezed between a hyperactive little girl who wouldn't stop talking to him and a tray of sweets that threatened to overwhelm his composure.

"How did I end up here? What's going on?"

Raykim'ite was talking to him about her favorite cake, while his sister Tuk sat at the other end of the table, looking at him with that smile.

 

 

 

 

— I didn't know you were coming too, 'Teyam -. The little girl said, eating a cookie without taking her eyes off him.

— I didn't know I was coming today either -. Neteyam turned very slowly toward Ao'nung, who was watching him from the kitchen, holding a glass of juice and a tired expression. It was incredible to think he had argued with a 10-year-old girl and ended up losing.

 

 

In the center, the cake glowed with lit candles, and everyone was gathered around it as Raykim'ite sat at the front, with Tuk at her side, both wearing paper crowns and bright smiles.

 

 

— One, two... three! -. Several chanted at the same time.

 

 

"Happy birthday to you, Happy birthday to you, Happy birthday to you, Raykim!"

 

Neteyam sang with that mixture of confusion and resigned embarrassment. Tuk, on the other hand, sang with unbridled enthusiasm, bumping shoulders with Raykim'ite as they clapped to the beat. They were so in sync that Neteyam began to suspect something.

 

"Is this the famous 'pretty-haired friend' Tuk met at school?" He thought, frowning slightly. Tuk had gushed about her for days. "Of course... and I haven't connected the dots yet."

 

Raykim'ite blew out the candles with a victorious shout, and the room erupted in applause. Then came the chaos of cake distribution, plates flying from hand to hand, napkins no one knew where they were, and someone fighting over a special spoon "because it was her birthday spoon."

 

Neteyam tried to stay out of the eye of the hurricane. He managed for exactly three seconds.

"I was thinking, what the heck was this time, and it turns out it was his sister's birthday... Honestly, this idiot never says anything important." He thought, arms crossed with a napkin in one hand, watching Ao'nung pass a drink to his sister Tsireya.

 

 

 

 

— Sorry for calling you so suddenly, Neteyam -. He heard suddenly beside him. — It was something Raykim'ite thought of last minute -. Ronal said in a friendly tone as She served him a portion of food and cake with quick hands.

Neteyam blinked. — Oh, no... no problem, Mrs. Ronal. Sorry for not bringing any gifts for Raykim'ite -. He said, accepting the plate with a somewhat awkward smile.

— I'm pleased you came -. Raykim'ite said with a small twinkle in her eyes.

— So who were you expecting more, me or my brother? -.Tuk asked with a small pout.

— Of course you, Tukky -. She said with a smile that made the youngest Sully daughter blush at the nickname.

— She insisted you should come and when my son said maybe you couldn't, you can imagine the fuss she made -.

— Yeah... I can imagine -. He murmured, glancing sideways at the little tyrant who was now stuffing a whole strawberry into Tuk's mouth as they giggled together.

— I objected to them calling you. You must be busy with school -. Tonowari said in his grave tone, his eyes fixed on Neteyam.

— Stop it, Tonowari -. Ronal repeated with a soft but firm click.

 

Tonowari raised both hands as if in surrender, though his brow remained furrowed.

 

— I'm just saying there was no need to pressure the boy to come... With our son in tow -.

— And I'm saying, stop ruining your daughter's party -. Ronal said with a smile, before going back to serving another slice of cake as if nothing had happened.

 

 

Neteyam stood still with his plate in his hands, blinking between the two adults before turning to Ao'nung, who was pretending to be busy with glasses of juice but had ears as red as tomatoes.

 

 

"What a cheerful family" Neteyam thought, chewing a tiny piece of cake as if it were dry cardboard. "I just decided to come talk to his parents, but it's hard in this atmosphere" He thought, chewing a tiny piece of strawberry cake with pink frosting.

— Hey, are you going to eat the strawberry? -. Ao'nung asked suddenly, leaning forward to point at Neteyam's half-eaten cake.

 

The alpha looked down at his plate as if he'd just remembered he had it.

— I don't really like cake that much -. He whispered, hoping no one else could hear. — I can eat it a little at a time, though -.

— Really? You should have said it before, you shitty Alpha -. He said, frowning angrily as he snatched the plate with the strawberry still intact from him. — I'll eat it -.

— Oh, yeah... thanks -. Neteyam muttered, feigning annoyance, though the smile that escaped him betrayed any attempt at irritation.

 

 

 

 

He watched him eat, a strange mixture brewing in his chest. There was something damn cute about the way Ao'nung frowned when he chewed intently, the way he paused to cut the strawberry in half before eating it, as if he didn't want to finish it too quickly.

 

"By Eywa, that's cute" Neteyam thought, and immediately wanted to hit himself for thinking that.

 

The afternoon dragged on among torn scraps of paper, high-pitched laughter, and a creeping mess of cake on the carpet. Raykim'ite was delighted with everyone's attention—especially Tuk and Neteyam, whom she didn't leave alone for a second—and when the sun had already begun to sink below the horizon, she made her most dangerous request of the day.

 

 

 

 

— I want Tukky and Neteyam to stay the night -. She said with a radiant smile, hugging Tuk as if she wouldn't take "no" for an answer. — And tomorrow we'll have whatever I make for breakfast! -. She added, with more enthusiasm than culinary skill.

— I vote yes -. Tuk said, completely delighted with the idea.

— I want to see Tuk and Neteyam just waking up -.

 

 

Ao'nung let out an exaggerated cough, as if her breath had caught in her throat. Neteyam just blinked, her expression neutral... too neutral.

 

 

Ronal intervened with a nervous smile. — Excuse me, but we're renovating the guest room Neteyam, could you sleep in 'Nung's room? Tuk can stay with Raykim; she's already arranged everything -.

 

Neteyam opened his mouth to reply, but it was Tonowari who did it first... his voice loud, sharp, and visibly agitated:

 

— Of course no accidents will happen! -. He said, more like a shout to the spirits than a real statement. Ronal turned to face him, her lips pursed in a line of peaceful threat.

— We wouldn't want to be a bother -. Neteyam tried to soothe, though the very thought of "sharing a bed with Ao'nung at her parents' house" made him slightly dizzy.

— No, don't worry, it'll be fun for the girls -. Ronal replied more firmly than the situation called for. — Tuk is happy -. 

— But I don't want to -. Tonowari blurted out, his tone plaintive and in complete contrast to his appearance. He looked like a father who had just been told his two sons were running away together and couldn't do anything.

—Dad. Are you okay? -. Ao'nung murmured, placing a hand on the man's forehead since the man looked a little pale.

— I'm perfectly fine -. Tonowari lied, wiping his face with a napkin he clearly didn't need. — Just... Aren't there any other rooms? -. Ronal glared at him.

 

Neteyam, for his part, shifted uncomfortably in his seat, while Ao'nung avoided him.

 

— ...I can sleep on the couch if it's more comfortable -. Neteyam finally said, trying to offer a way out.

Ronal shook his head as if it were ridiculous. — We'll use the couch to leave the gifts; there's no more room. Besides, you're responsible kids, right, Ao'nung? -.

— Uh-huh -. He grunted, still avoiding all eye contact.

Tonowari sighed as if life had defeated him at that very moment. — Just... Let there be no more accidents -. He repeated in a low voice.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam didn't know whether to laugh, cry, or simply go lie down under the sea.

Ao'nung's room was spacious... in theory.

But the bed wasn't.

He and Neteyam were lying at opposite ends, back to back, the blankets pulled taut like a war rope. Even so, their bodies barely fit without one brushing against the other.

 

 

 

 

— Don't come near me -. Ao'nung growled suddenly, feeling the brush of a strange leg too close. He elbowed him, not gently, but not hard enough to be a real attack.

— I can't move any further -.  Neteyam replied softly, exasperated but resigned, his face half buried in the pillow.

— It bothers me. Go sleep on the floor -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam snorted, tired.

 

"No matter what position he shifted into, we'd still be touching. It's so hot."

 

He looked away in annoyance and fixed his gaze on the T-shirt Ao'nung had lent him. It had been a simple sleepwear, wrinkled, with a stretched collar... but now he looked at it too closely. The soft fabric still held that scent: clean soap, the same one Ao'nung always wore. His scent. That faint, constant scent that crept into his skin when they stood too close.

Neteyam briefly brought the fabric to his nose, almost without thinking. His heart skipped an unexpected leap. Quick, clumsy, as if his body knew something he wasn't ready to admit.

 

"I'd better go to the floor."

 

He turned slowly, barely lifting the sheet. He didn't want to arouse any more suspicion; he just needed space, air, anything that wasn't him.

Neteyam stood still, half-turned, his leg suspended in the air. He felt the tug on the fabric clearly, a small but powerful gesture. He looked down.

Ao'nung was holding him by the shirt, his fingers curled into a loose fist just at his side. He was asleep, or so it seemed. His breathing was steady, his lips parted. But the way he held him... that didn't seem accidental.

 

Neteyam swallowed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

AHH I'm alive

I'm like a cockroach, I'm not dying, I'm multiplying

But I settled down for university reasons. I had to enroll in summer courses to get back on track because, believe me, I'm kind of an idiot in some subjects.

I still hope you liked the chapter.

Tuk knows how to flirt better than his idiot brother.

 

 

I've been working on something that I sincerely hope will eventually become a successful project. I put it off for about two years, and I want to get back to it with a good friend of mine.

It's a Visual Novel, and I'd like you to give it a try. Here's the link to my Raven Inc. project on Tumblr: "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream."

I'll postpone the links to the rest of my humble project's social media accounts later.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to spice up this humble fanfic.

Also follow me on my social media, where I upload cool stuff like fan art and headcanons.

On Twitter, Instagram, and Tumblr, you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox," or the links are in my profile information.

Thanks 🌿✨

 

 

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions. If you're interested, the pricing information is on my Twitter profile under a pinned tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I'm also including the images with the information.)

Please, I'm hungry.

I also now accept PayPal.

 

 

Chapter 17: We are not boyfriends?!

Neteyam froze.

The tug hadn't been strong, barely a touch, but it was enough to make Neteyam stop mid-motion, one leg halfway out of bed, the sheet still between his fingers. He looked down, his pulse pounding in his ribs.

Ao'nung was asleep.

Or at least, it seemed that way.

His brow remained furrowed, even at rest, as if even in his sleep he refused to fully relax. His hair was loose, scattered across the pillow in strands that fell to his neck. A long-fingered hand had accidentally tangled itself in the fabric of Neteyam's T-shirt, right at his abdomen.

 

 

 

— Hey... Ao'nung, I'm going to the floor, let me go -. He murmured, more out of politeness than expecting a real response.

 

His fingers were relaxed but firm. Neteyam swallowed, his heart drumming in his chest with an absurd mix of nerves.

 

— Are you asleep? -. The Omega didn't react, beyond a small movement in his chest as he breathed. Neteyam waited a few seconds, until a low, soft, almost adorable snore confirmed his suspicions.

 

 

 

 

"How quickly he falls asleep..." -. He thought with a sigh. And then he looked at Ao'nung's hand.

 

Neteyam leaned back a little, trying to wriggle free with as little movement as possible. But as he did, he felt Ao'nung's fingers tighten, holding on a little tighter.

 

— Come on, don't pull me -. he whispered, almost through his teeth.

 

 

 

He pushed lightly with his fingers, trying to untangle the fabric, but the result was the opposite: Ao'nung mumbled something incomprehensible and, as if mistaking it for a blanket, rolled a little closer to him... wrapping himself around her like a sticky limpet.

 

 

— H-hey, what are you doing? -. Neteyam whispered, alarmed, barely feeling Ao'nung shifting closer in the sheets.

 

 

Now he wasn't just holding him: his forehead was resting against his shoulder, one leg half-crossed over his, and his warm breath was hitting his neck.

 

Neteyam froze.

Completely still.

 

"What do I do now? Do I kick him? Is he half asleep?" -.

 

He looked at the ceiling. Then at the door. Then back at Ao'nung.

 

 

 

 

— This is completely ridiculous... -. Neteyam muttered, frowning. He turned a little and pushed gently. — Hey, get out of the way -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam gritted his teeth and tried again a little harder, but Ao'nung didn't budge. On the contrary, he curled up closer.

 

"What does he think I am? A damn teddy bear?" -.

 

Like a damn stubborn, slightly rabid cat, then there was an eerie silence, only the sound of the wind hitting the bedroom window. Ao'nung wasn't complaining. He wasn't grumbling. He wasn't frowning like he usually did.

His face was relaxed, breathing slowly, his chest rising and falling calmly.

Neteyam remained still again.
She observed the shape of his eyelashes, the barely visible trace of a child's paint smear on his neck (thanks to Raykim, probably), and the small, unconscious pout his lips formed in sleep.

Neteyam gulped.

He looked so peaceful, and he was so...

 

Cute.

Ridiculously cute.

 

A thought stabbed into his mind without permission: "Because this expression makes me feel weird." 

 

He shouldn't feel this way. Neteyam squeezed his eyes shut for a second, frustrated with himself.

He settled into bed carefully, trying to maintain his distance, but the mattress was small and the blanket even smaller. When he turned to lie on his side, his hand—unintentionally—touched Ao'nung's back, barely a gentle brush.

The Omega let out a low sigh, almost a small, stifled moan.

Neteyam froze.

 

"...Did he just moan?" -.

 

Ao'nung didn't move or say anything, but his back had reacted. A slight spasm, barely perceptible, but there it was.

Neteyam withdrew his hand quickly, as if he'd touched a hot plate. His heart was beating so hard he was afraid it would be heard aloud.

 

"Is your back sensitive...?" -.

 

Neteyam swallowed silently. He didn't quite know why he was doing it, but his fingers moved again, this time more gently, brushing the smooth skin of his back.

 

"I can't believe I'm getting aroused by this" -.

 

He froze for a few seconds, his gaze fixed on Ao'nung's peaceful form, still asleep (or so it seemed).

But curiosity won out.

He slid his fingers slowly again, as if testing dangerous ground. The Omega didn't react at first, so Neteyam dared further. He continued exploring the line of his back with his fingertips, reaching lower, right at the curve of his lower back.

Then Ao'nung shuddered suddenly.

Neteyam sucked in a breath.

 

"For Eywa, please don't wake up." -.

 

Neteyam dared to slide his palm a little lower, brushing the edge of the Omega's pants.

That's when everything went to hell.

In a split second, Ao'nung spun around and caught him with his arm, rolling over. He grabbed him and applied such a tight hold that Neteyam found himself face down, his face pressed into the pillow and an elbow jammed into the back of his neck.

 

 

 

 

— What are you doing, you degenerate?! -. Ao'nung groaned, half-asleep, his eyes half-closed.

— I give up, I give up! This is a misunderstanding! -. Neteyam shrieked, crushed against the sheets; his screams must have woken the others. — It hurts, it hurts! -. He could feel the Omega tightening his grip.

 

 

That night, he slept on the floor, his arm aching.

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

When did all of this basically become routine?

It almost felt like work.

The Omega Ao'nung Tohiariki, who claims to be capable of conquering heat with sheer willpower alone. He's stubborn and obstinate like few others, Neteyam always thought he didn't want to get involved with that troublesome Omega, and despite Neteyam's irrationality, the golden boy ended up being smitten by him.

Wow, he couldn't believe it. You could say it was the strangest crush Neteyam had ever had (despite being his first, he never imagined it that way). It's been a few months since he "confessed," at least in his own way, and during all that time he's been by Ao'nung's side during her heat season, although it's probably his fault.

 

"I'll help you during your heat" -.

 

Or something like that, he promised, almost forcedly. He couldn't quite remember; he was half-drunk on pheromones and other people's emotions when he said it.

And Ao'nung, for some reason, accepted that deal, even though he was happy about it.

So there he was now, in that motel room that could now be considered his "forever" room.

The motel wasn't pretty. Not elegant. Not comfortable. But it was discreet, and secluded. Honestly, Neteyam was embarrassed about using a motel instead of a hotel, even though it was more discreet because of its location.

That day, Ao'nung had called him, his voice barely shaking. Enough for Neteyam to ditch class and go find him, no questions asked.

When they arrived, Ao'nung barely said a word. He just closed the door, and as soon as the lock clicked, he turned and threw himself at Neteyam, and they both fell to the floor.

 

 

 

 

— H-hey, wait! Let's go to bed first... -. Neteyam murmured, her arms immediately wrapping around him, squeezing him tightly.

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung was trembling.

He said nothing, just breathing rapidly, his forehead against Neteyam's neck and his hands clasped behind his back.

Ao'nung moans loudly, even hunching over and rubbing his hips against the Alpha's still-tight groin. He's embarrassed by how much he acts in heat.

After Neteyam had carried him to the bed, the Omega was curled up on the sheets, his back arched, breathing ragged. His skin glistened with a thin layer of sweat, and his jaw was tense as if resisting something. The sweet, thick scent of heat filled the room like a storm that never quite broke.

The Alpha, with his legs braced against the Omega's, left him practically immobile.

That Omega's heat was so damned unstable and so varied that one day he could be fine and a week later he'd be looking for him near his house or outside his school. Thanks to their agreement, they spent the night together.

Neteyam pressed Ao'nung's thighs back so his knees were near his chin, then slid down his body until they were face to face. The Alpha ran a finger along it, first, from tip to base, causing Ao'nung to shudder violently and let out an adorable mewl. The Omega's lips parted in a soft moan, fingers scratching lines along the pale lengths of his own thighs.

Neteyam's fingers were replaced by his tongue, which curled all the way up the Omega's member, pressing around the head and dipping, stroking, sucking just the way the Alpha knew the Omega liked it; turning it into a huge, sopping mess, something Neteyam had become a delight to watch these past few days.

The Alpha reached out to rummage in the drawer of his bedside table, pulling out a bottle of lubricant and a pack of condoms. He opened them with one hand, his mouth still on Ao'nung's member and still eliciting wonderful noises from deep within his chest, some dripping onto his fingers and over Ao'nung's entrance.

Already wet, Neteyam opened him with a massage, sliding a finger up to the knuckle, rubbing it inside the Omega until he twitched and pushed down for more contact. Neteyam added a second finger, his punctuated penetration rewarded with a throaty gasp. He pushed his fingers deeper inside, turning his hand palm up and curling his fingers until he could feel that small, swollen lump hidden inside Ao'nung's body, the one that made him shudder and cry out with need, rolling his hips pressed down on Neteyam's fingers—now three—in an attempt to make him go deeper, to rub more against his core.

Ao'nung shuddered beneath his fingers, writhing and wiggling, trying to force Neteyam to touch him more, and Neteyam raked his fingers over the Omega's prostate again, drawing a deep sigh from his lips, which he took advantage of to kiss him suddenly.

With his hands, he took the Omega's hips to turn him over and onto his stomach, his nails digging into his skin, and Ao'nung crawled across the bed as soon as he had the chance, painful, pitiful moans springing from between his teeth.

Neteyam released his own cock, about to cum at that very moment as he saw Ao'nung positioned with his hips raised and his face buried in the sheets, his lithe back arched and his hips bucking, begging the Alpha to fuck him.

Neteyam moaned, sliding his lubed fist along his cock, teasing the Omega's reddened, swollen hole.

 

 

 

 

— It's so beautiful -. Neteyam crooned as he inserted his thumb into the Omega's entrance and spread it to see the glistening flesh.

 

 

 

 

"I want to ruin it" -. The Alpha thought.

 

Normally, it took Neteyam a few minutes to settle completely and comfortably, but Ao'nung didn't seem like he was going to give him the chance. He pinned him with his legs around his hips, pulling his body back until he was fully seated on the Alpha's penis.

At first, Ao'nung remained completely silent, trembling all over. Soon, a ragged, almost nervous gasp escaped his throat, and he shuddered and dug his fists into the bed sheets.

Neteyam withdrew and then penetrated him again. He put all his strength into his thrusts, looking down to see the Omega's supple hips bouncing on his member, their skin slick and damp, and a mixture of precum and lubricant spreading over their thighs. It was a truly decadent sight. He set a relentless pace, bending his body over Ao'nung's and using the strength of his lower body to thrust into him again and again until the bottom edge of the fitted sheets slid across the mattress.

He used his free hand to brace himself against Ao'nung's hips, making sure his nails scratched him enough to make him moan. The noises he made were so loud and so obscene that he'd probably wake up with a sore throat; not that he'd mind, of course, when he remembered how it had ended. They were noises like hiccups, broken and shaken by the force they both exerted.

Neteyam would repeatedly approach the back of the Omega's neck and begin to run his tongue over almost the entire area, especially the place where he would find the gland where the Omega released his scent. Each time he did so, his teeth would "sting," especially his fangs. He couldn't explain the sensation, but it made him feel the need to mark that area. Even though he kept telling himself not to, he could feel the Omega's insides tightening even more as he did so.

It still managed to make his skin crawl. It made him feel good in a way he didn't fully understand; Knowing that Neteyam had such control over him, deciding when to cum and when not to… made him catch his lip between his teeth and let his eyes roll back. The Alpha's member suddenly felt much larger inside him, pushing his insides aside and pounding, pounding, pounding against his insides, until they both could finish.

And though Neteyam would never admit it out loud…

He liked this routine.
More than he should have; it was more than he could handle.

 

 

 

 

 

…

 

 

 

 

 

— …It's over -. Ao'nung murmured as he sat on the edge of the bed, his hair still slightly damp and disheveled, and his breathing steadier. His fingers moved quickly, searching for his clothes among the wrinkled sheets.

— I see. I'm glad it ended sooner -. Neteyam replied from where he was still lying, his head resting on a pillow, looking at him with that mixture of relief and something else he didn't dare name.

— I ended up owing you a favor again -. Ao'nung blurted out in an annoyed, almost irritated tone, as if acknowledging it was a defeat for him.

 

Neteyam sat up a little, resting his elbow on the bed as he watched him with a half-smile.

 

— What favor? We're dating, think about our relationship -.

 

 

He said it in that light, half-mocking, half-serious tone he used whenever Ao'nung tried to back down and pretend nothing mattered.

The Omega glanced at him out of the corner of his eye.

 

 

— Huh? No, I'm leaving -. He said simply, standing up with his shirt barely half-done, just a few more minutes. But Ao'nung didn't move. He continued dressing, his face tense.

— You could stay a little longer -. Neteyam finally said, his voice lower. It wasn't a plea. But almost. — There are no classes tomorrow -.

 

Ao'nung didn't look at him. He just remained silent for a moment, buttoning his trousers with movements more abrupt than necessary.

 

— Why? -.

Neteyam hesitated. The silence stretched. — Why? Well... -.He propped himself up on one elbow, awkwardly rubbing the back of his neck, staring at an indefinite spot on the mattress.

 

 

 

 

"I just want us to be affectionate after we sleep together..." -.

 

He didn't say it. He just thought it, feeling the blush creep up his neck to his ears. In his head, the image was so clear it hurt: both of them lying back after all, fingers intertwined on the sheet, a clumsy caress, a silly smile shared in the dim light.

But that wasn't what was happening. Not in reality.

Ao'nung sat on the edge of the bed, without looking back.

Ao'nung looked at him for a second longer. Not with anger, but with something that seemed a mix of discomfort and confusion. "I'm leaving," was all the Omega said before leaving some money on the dresser next to the bed to pay for the room as part of their agreement.

The slam was soft, but the sound echoed off the walls like thunder. Neteyam stood on the other side, not moving. He didn't immediately go down the stairs. He just stood there, facing the closed door, his jaw clenched and his eyes fixed on nothing.

 

 

 

 

— Idiot... -.He whispered to himself, but it wasn't clear whether he was referring to Ao'nung or him.

 

 

 

 

"Whenever his heat ends, it's the same with him." -.

 

The hum of the air conditioner was the only thing that remained in the room after Ao'nung left.

Neteyam remained in bed for a few more minutes, his back against the headboard and his hands in his lap, motionless. He still felt the Omega's warmth against his skin, as if his body refused to accept that he was no longer there.

He leaned to the side, picked up his shirt from the floor, and rubbed it over his face as if that would erase the discomfort.

Clearly, it didn't.

When he finally got up, he moved around the room slowly. He folded the sheets as if it were his own house. (Maybe he should get an apartment and they could both use it.) He washed his face in the small bathroom, took the money the Omega had left, and closed the door behind him without looking back.

And he didn't return to that motel for the next few days.

 

 

 

 

 

…

 

 

 

 

 

A few days passed; it was exam season, so Neteyam didn't have time to look for Ao'nung either, although the Omega hadn't shown any signs of wanting to see him again. Maybe he was busy.

Now he was in his classroom, anxiously holding his phone. On that one, Neteyam had typed and retyped the message about five times.

At first, he tried to be casual, but now that he thought about it while reading the short paragraph he'd written, it only seemed like he was looking to spend the night with the Omega, and that made him feel ashamed since that wasn't the case. He was just worried about him.

Then he wanted to apologize, though he didn't know exactly why.

He sighed and swiped the screen to the conversation with Ao'nung.

Three messages.

 

 

— "Did you get there safely?"
— "Is everything okay with you?"
— "If you need anything... I'm here."

 

 

A sharp knock on the classroom door pulled him from his thoughts. It was the teacher, asking for silence while she handed out the test papers. Neteyam reluctantly lowered his cell phone and put it in his pocket, as if doing so would also ease the knot in his chest.

But the discomfort wouldn't go away.

As he read the first question on the test, the words jumbled together before his eyes. He could only think of one thing:

 

"Why isn't he answering? Is he upset? Is he okay? Or is he just... not thinking about me?" -.

 

He shook his head as he tried to focus on the test in front of him. He barely finished writing the last answer (or what he could write) and put his pencil down on the table with a long sigh. The paper seemed whiter than it should have, and his head felt heavy as if he'd been swimming against the current for hours.

As soon as he handed in the exam, Neteyam left the classroom as if the air inside weighed on his chest. He leaned against a column for a moment, the sun shining brightly on her face. He closed his eyes. He took a deep breath.

 

"Even though we're dating, he still has the same attitude about his willpower since we met" -.

 

He thought, sighing as he looked at his phone, but he didn't find any news from the Omega.

 

"I know he's probably not the affectionate type, but even if we're a couple, I'd like him to try it a little" -.

 

The hallway remained silent, but his mind wasn't. He wandered aimlessly through her thoughts, and unintentionally returned to the most humiliating memory of recent days.

He recently had a talk with the parents.

 

 

He was so nervous he thought his heart would leap out of his mouth.
What was supposed to be a normal, peaceful conversation quickly turned embarrassing. Ronal had called him into the courtroom. Tonowari was already sitting, arms crossed and eyes narrowed as if he'd already sentenced him without a trial. He honestly thought the major was going to kill him in that courtroom.

 

 

 

 

— Excuse me, what did you just say? -. Tonowari's voice had been so sharp that even Ronal, who until then had maintained a calm, inquisitive expression, raised an eyebrow.

Neteyam swallowed. He'd already blurted it out, and now he had to hold it. — Ah... well, what I mean is, when Ao'nung is in heat, I... -.He didn't even get to finish. The sentence hung in the air like a threat, incomplete and absurd.

Tonowari interrupted, raising a hand. — Of course I heard you the first time -.His voice was firmer, sharper. — But of course I won't accept something so morbid -. He said in a tone that seemed annoyed.

Neteyam forced himself to maintain his composure, even though inside he wanted to shrink like a child. — It's not morbid -. He said firmly, but without raising his voice. — It's not just physical. I'm very serious about Ao'nung -.

 

 

Tonowari opened his mouth to protest again, but Ronal's calm voice stopped him.

 

 

— I think it's something beneficial for Ao'nung -. She muttered as she took a sip of his coffee, without looking up.

 

 

Neteyam almost choked.
Tonowari, on the other hand, seemed to disintegrate inside.

 

 

— What?! -. The older Omega cried out in alarm, turning to his wife as if she'd just suggested sacrificing their son. — What are you saying, Ma'Ro? He's my baby! -. He repeated, standing up as if that helped his argument.

— Don't be stubborn -. Ronal just shrugged. — That's better than letting him suffer alone. Besides... If that idiot," he pointed at his son, who was chewing carelessly, oblivious to everything, with a piece of fish in his mouth, "still won't listen to our advice or use suppressants, then the least he can do is have one steady partner."

Ao'nung looked up just as his mother pointed at him and, with his mouth full, frowned. — What? What did I do now? -. He asked, swallowing half-heartedly.

Ronal simply rolled her eyes; She wasn't going to answer right now. — ...And even if Neteyam is trustworthy, that would cause him a lot of problems, and as adults, we can't allow that -.

— I'll be fine -. the young Alpha responded immediately, his back straight to hide his nervousness. — I plan to go to class normally while I take care of 'Nung. I can handle it -.

Everyone turned to look at him. Ronal raised an inquisitive eyebrow. — Even if you have to miss your own activities? -.

— I'll do it alone if necessary -. Neteyam didn't hesitate. — But Ao'nung isn't going through this alone. I already promised -.

 

 

The silence thickened for a few seconds. No one dared to break it, until Ronal cleared his throat, without taking his gaze off Neteyam.

 

 

— I understand your intentions are good... -. She said in a more conciliatory voice. — But this isn't something decided with good will. This is something we should talk about between families, Neteyam. It's not a decision you can make alone -.

— My parents will understand. I'll talk to them today, and if necessary, they'll come talk to you too -. He said finally, without raising his voice, but with conviction. — But in the meantime, please... trust me -.

— Yes, but... What do you think, Ao'nung? -. She asked, turning to her son with a frown. — At least say something -. 

 

 

The silence that followed was thick. Ronal narrowed his eyes, his jaw tense, and Tonowari just let out a long breath through his nose, as if counting to ten internally.

 

 

— I'll solve it with my willpower, as always -.

— Last time, you couldn't solve anything with your so-called 'willpower' -. His mother said, raising her voice slightly as she banged on the table.

 

 

 

 

And mother and son began to argue, even though they didn't seem really upset.

After a while, he was pulled out of his thoughts about dinner when he saw the teacher coming out of the classroom with a pile of papers that he assumed were the test she'd just finished, along with the rest of his classmates.

He was about to enter the classroom, but his phone rang. He hoped it was Ao'nung's, but it was his father's number, so he answered without rushing.

 

 

 

 

— Is something wrong? -. He asked Neteyam, moving a little further away from the classroom to hear the phone better.

— Nothing to worry about -. Jake replied before continuing. — Your mother and I talked to Ao'nung's parents and came to an agreement. We're in favor of you helping your boyfriend with his heat, as long as we're notified and they have medical checkups. We also think they can't continue using a motel, although we don't want them to use the own house as an extension of oneself -.

 

 

On one hand, he was reassured that there was no opposition to his agreement with Omega, but he didn't understand the rest of his father's words.

 

 

— So? -.

— Well, your mother and we had a gift for you when you entered university next semester, but given the situation, it seemed appropriate. Your Aunt Sylwanin arranged an ergonomic apartment for you. It's small but perfect for a student. You can use it as long as it doesn't hinder either of your studies -.

 

 

Neteyam remained silent, the phone glued to his ear as he processed what he had just heard. His father hadn't said it in an annoyed tone, but he didn't sound completely relaxed either.

 

 

— An apartment? -. Neteyam repeated, somewhat incredulous. — Are you serious? -.

— Completely -. Jake confirmed, sighing before continuing. — It has a kitchen, its own bathroom, a decent bed, and good signal. It's not in the most luxurious area, but it's safe. And private -.

— Private...? -.Neteyam lowered her voice, glancing sideways to make sure no one in the room left. — You mean I can stay there with Ao'nung? -.

— As long as they don't use the 'heat' excuse to skip classes -.  Jake replied bluntly. — Your mom's already talking to Ronal about setting up a follow-up medical schedule. And a therapist specializing in alpha-omega dynamics, though to be honest I don't know how that's supposed to work, but Ronal says it's important -.

Neteyam put his hand to his  forehead. — Oh Eywa, I feel like this is a lot to process -.

— It's the least. If you two are going to keep acting like adults, then you'll have to start being one -.

Neteyam pressed his lips together, not knowing whether to laugh or panic. — And when can I see it ? The apartment, I mean -.

— This afternoon. Your mother texted the address, and your uncle Tsu'tey has the keys. You'll pick them up after school -.

— Is this a joke? -. Neteyam muttered, more to himself than to his father. — I can't believe they gave me an apartment just for this situation -.

— No. We gave it to you because we trust you, and because Sylwanin did us the favor. She already had it set aside for you from her recent sales, for when you entered college. This just... It's rushing things a bit -.  Jake paused. Then, in a warmer tone, he added. — Just don't forget why we're giving it to you. It's not a prize, more of a tool and a vote of confidence -.

Neteyam swallowed. — I understand, Dad. Thanks... Really -.

— Just don't let us down -.

— I promise. I have to go, but thank you very much -.

— Okay, we'll discuss the rest of the details tonight. Goodbye, good luck at school -.

— Yeah, goodbye -. And then the call disconnected.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam stood still for a few seconds, staring at the screen as if he didn't know what to do with so much information at once.

And then, with his heart still beating rapidly in his chest, he opened the message his mother had sent in the family group chat.

There was the address. And his mother's final note.

 

 

Sully Supremacy

 

 

Today 12:47 pm

 

 

Mom - today 12:47
[xxxxxx]

[Always have water, keep the place ventilated, and don't
forget the lock.]

 

Lo'ak - today 12:48
[Hey, why does Neteyam get an apartment for himself and his boyfriend?]

 

Kiri - today 12:48
[? Because he's more responsible than you? Maybe, I'm just saying, because you don't even have a girlfriend.]

 

Lo'ak - today 12:49
[First, you were really complaining when Aunt Sylwanin called my mom about Neteyam's gift, because you also wanted a place with your so-called "he's already my boyfriend."]

[Second, don't give a shit if I don't have a girlfriend. I'm cooking up something and testing the waters to get her to agree to be my girlfriend, so shut your fucking mouth. Thanks]

 

Dad - today 12:50
[Language]

[Didn't you have a test, Lo'ak?]

 

Lo'ak - today 12:51
[I had already finished it ¯⁠\⁠_⁠(⁠ツ⁠)⁠_⁠/⁠¯ ]

[And why are you only scolding me? Your daughter is also a bitch]

[Better tell me that she hates me (⁠っ⁠˘̩⁠╭⁠╮⁠˘̩⁠)⁠っ]

 

 

 

 

He gave a soft, nervous laugh.

"I guess we have a place now." -.

Neteyam returned to the classroom with a smile she didn't even try to hide. It was one of those silly, almost dreamy smiles that only appeared when something really good happened.

An apartment.

One of his own. His own. For him and Ao'nung.

He slumped into his seat, still with that goofy expression on his face. He pulled out his phone, thinking of texting Ao'nung: "Hey, we have a place just for us. Officially." But his fingers hovered over the screen.

What if he doesn't take it well? What if he gets weird?

He was so absorbed that he didn't notice when Vounglim sat down next to him.

 

 

 

 

— Hey, why do you look like a martyr? -. He said mockingly, chewing on a cereal bar.

Neteyam blinked and, out of pure reflex, shoved his phone in his pocket. — It's nothing important -. He said, too 

 

Quick enough to make the other Alpha laugh.

 

Vounglim let out a mocking laugh. — Ah, I see. -. He leaned back a little with an even more mocking smile. — Lo'ak told us that you and Ao'nung are now dating -.

— We...? -. Neteyam closed his eyes for a moment; while it was true that he was already "boyfriends" with the Omega, he wasn't planning on revealing it right away.

— You know, Haaneym, Uewän, and I asked him why you've been looking so stupid lately, and he told us -. He said with a smile as he sat down. — I thought you said  - and I quote - "I would never, ever go out with an Omega as troublesome as Ao'nung -.

 

"Gossipy bitch" -. He thought, no longer even having the words to describe how big-mouthed her brother was.

 

— I asked you one thing, Lo'ak... One -. He muttered under his breath, more to himself than to Vounglim.

— And yet -. Vounglim said with a smile wider than his face. — Here we are, hearing about your passionate and conflicted romance from the most inconspicuous man on the planet -.

— It's not a 'passionate and conflicted romance,' idiot -. Neteyam snapped lamely, dropping his hands onto the table. — Well... Yes, but it's not what you guys make it out to be -.

— Oh no? -. Vounglim rested his elbows on the table, half amused and half inquisitive. — So you're actually dating? -.

 

 

Neteyam stopped dead in his tracks and looked at him with a raised eyebrow.

 

 

Vounglim smiled victorious. — Holy crap... I'm not happy to say I was right and you had sex with him, but I was right -.

— Please shut your mouth, or I swear I'll make you swallow your fist -. Neteyam grunted, without looking up from his desk, while Vounglim stifled a laugh.

— Woah -. Vounglim responded theatrically, raising both hands. — How romantic. Don't talk to me like that, or I'll think you and I are the ones dating -.

Neteyam glared at him. — You wouldn't survive a week with me -.

— Nor you with me -. He winked.

— Gross, we shouldn't see each other because of that bullshit you just said -. Neteyam retorted, abruptly pushing the notebook to the center of the desk.

Vounglim laughed out loud, not taking it seriously for a second. — I'll just shut up and leave you alone about your boyfriend -. He replied, shuffling his chair a little closer to Neteyam's desk. — I've just been thinking -.

— Are you really thinking? -. Neteyam interrupted with a somewhat sarcastic smile.

— Fuck you, stupid -. He said, raising his middle finger in Neteyam's face. — What I'm saying is, you're in a relationship with Ao'nung now, and Sän'ru will eventually find out, and we haven't been able to get rid of her because she only asks about you -.

 

 

Neteyam had completely forgotten about the girl.

 

 

— That woman appears like a vengeful spirit every time she hears your name. Do you know how annoying and irritating it is to be in the cafeteria and hear Sän'ru say, "Do you know where Neteyam is?" just as I'm trying to eat?"

Neteyam frowned as soon as he heard the name.— I thought I got the message... -. He muttered, scratching his temple tensely after ignoring her messages because of the "date" he was going to have with her. — I haven't answered a single one of her last three messages. Why does she keep asking about me? -.

— Because she's intense, stubborn -. Vounglim countered, shrugging his shoulders. — And since you were always so nice to her, she probably thought you were shy, not that you didn't like her -.

— Shit... -. He whispered, lowering his gaze as he ran a hand over his face.

— Uh-huh. That was exactly my reaction when she ran into me in the library last week -.Vounglim continued, rolling his eyes. — She asked me if 'the precious Neteyam' had finally stopped playing hard to get -.

— And you think Ao'nung would be upset if he found out from her? -. Neteyam finally asked quietly.

— Upset? I don't know, but I'm sure Sän'ru would go crazy, and I'm just telling you," Vounglim continued more quietly. "That you should start preparing yourself." Because she's getting more and more upset, and Ao'nung may have many talents, but diplomacy isn't one of them. He'll probably smash her head in with that metal bar he always carries.

Neteyam sighed, dropping his head back against the folder on his desk. — This is going to go wrong, isn't it? -.

— Yes -. Vounglim nodded with a smile. — You're seeing a really strange guy, I can't even imagine them going on dates -.

— ...Dates? -. Neteyam repeated, slowly straightening, as if an internal alarm had suddenly gone off. Since their strange relationship began, they've never really acted like a couple.

Vounglim blinked. — Uh-huh, you know... That stuff normal couples do, or what? Haven't you been out? To the movies? To eat? Something? -.

Neteyam looked at him as if he'd just spoken another language. — We... ate together. —

— Food from your house? —

— ...Yes -.

— In your room?  -.

— ... Not exactly -.

— With his family?  -.

 

 

Neteyam squeezed the lips

 

 

— Neteyam... -. Vounglim exclaimed, putting his hands to his face as if horrified. — That's not a date, and the expression you're making right now is miserable -.

 

 

How awful, for not being a good boyfriend, he had to agree with that stupid Vounglim.

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

The sun fell gently on the esplanade in front of Awa'atlu High School, and the warm air of the end of school mingled with laughter, hurried footsteps, and the buzz of conversations all around. Ao'nung walked beside Rotxo, backpack on his shoulder, with that mixture of annoyance listening to his friend's "how it went" on his damn date with that shitty Alpha's sister.

 

 

 

 

— So? -. Ao'nung asked as they walked down the hallway toward the exit. — How was it? Did She kiss you or not? -.

Rotxo choked on his own saliva and coughed, instantly turning red. — I'm not going to talk about it with you -. He protested, gently shoving him in the arm.

— So she did kiss you -. Ao'nung concluded, crossing his arms.

— I didn't say that. I told you I'm not going to talk about it. She just invited me to lunch -.

 

 

Ao'nung rolled his eyes, but inside, a small part of him felt... strange. Like something was a little stirred.

 

 

— Uh... Sounds like something's problematic for me -. He muttered, feigning disinterest. — I don't know why you're so excited. It was just a lunch -.

— You're saying that as if you weren't the same with the guy from Sän'ru's party -. Rotxo replied with a slightly furrowed brow, though calmly, like someone who shoots an arrow without looking because he knows it's going to hit the target.

Ao'nung paused for a second, looking away. — Of course not -.

 

Rotxo said nothing, just raised a skeptical eyebrow.

 

— I don't, it's not even the same thing -. Ao'nung insisted, perhaps a little faster than necessary.

 

 

 

 

It was then that they came out into the school's front yard and saw him.

Neteyam was there, leaning against the fence, the sun shining on his face, visibly tense. Many girls and boys were whispering how handsome he was, wondering among themselves who would ask for his number.

Neteyam ignored them; he was deep enough in his thoughts, his hands fiddling with the strap of his backpack as if he didn't know where to put them. He looked in their direction, and upon seeing Ao'nung, his posture straightened slightly, nervously.

Ao'nung stopped dead in his tracks. "What are you doing here?" -.

 

 

 

 

Rotxo narrowed his eyes and smiled slowly. — Oh. Look who came looking for you like a well-trained puppy -.

— Shut up -. Ao'nung muttered, lowering his head to hide the blush that was rising without permission.

 

 

It was then that the Alpha approached them. If he was honest, when Neteyam approached the Omega, it seemed like he was trying to approach an angry cat.

 

 

— What do you want? -. Ao'nung asked very defensively. — I didn't call you. Do you want to fight? -. He said, shaking his fists slightly. He still had that fight with the Alpha on his mind, but had put it off because of his terrible treatment.

— What? No, check your phone. I called you before I got here -. Neteyam said, stopping right in front of them.

 

 

Ao'nung pulled out his phone abruptly, as if to prove he hadn't missed any calls, only to be met with three calls and a voicemail from Neteyam.

 

 

— Shit -. He muttered to himself, pursing his lips.

 

 

Rotxo crossed his arms, watching the scene with all the enjoyment of someone watching a live drama.

 

 

— Can I go, or are you going to make this awkward with witnesses? -.

— You can go -. They both said simultaneously. Rotxo raised his hands and stepped back with a triumphant smile.

— Sure, let me know how it went when you get home -. He said as he walked away.

 

 

Ao'nung gave him a small glance and nodded before looking back at Neteyam, still a little red, still defensive.

 

 

— So what? -. He asked.

Neteyam took a deep breath, swallowing all his nervousness. — Is there somewhere you want to go?"

That made Ao'nung blink. — Huh? -.

 

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

 

And that's how they ended up at a cat cafe.

Yes, a place completely filled with pillows, shelves with cat tunnels, and decor so soft it looked like something out of a children's cartoon. The walls were covered in pastel colors, there were cups with cat ears, and a neon sign that read, "Purr with love!".

 

Neteyam looked at everything with a mixture of tenderness and surprise. "Of all the places... he chose this?" -. He thought, hiding a smile. "He does have a soft side after all"-.

 

 

 

 

— So, you like cats? -. The Alpha asked, sipping on the drink he had just ordered.

— It's not that I like them... -.  Ao'nung replied dryly, although at that very moment he was waving a small ribbon with bells on it to get a tabby cat to jump after it.

 

 

 

Neteyam narrowed his eyes and watched him with a smile, the Omega didn't notice, but his lips curved gently every time the cat rolled onto his back to catch the ribbon.

 

"No, you love them. Don't you?" -. He thought, resting his chin on his hand as he watched him out of the corner of his eye.

 

At that moment, the cat Ao'nung had been playing with approached with complete confidence, climbed onto the table, and, with the calmness that only cats and idiots confident in their charm possess, rubbed its face against the Omega's cheek.

Ao'nung let out a low, almost unconscious laugh and let the feline "kiss" him without moving.

 

 

 

 

— How cute... -. He murmured, barely turning his face away as the cat purred, clearly satisfied with its conquest.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam felt something twist in his chest.

 

"Cute? You're the cute one" -. Neteyam thought.

 

He frowned and shifted his gaze to his cup. He swirled it a little, as if that would help dispel the thoughts he didn't want to have. "Really? Am I jealous of a cat?" -.

 

And he was.
Awfully.
Stupidly.

 

"Ah... I've only kissed him once (And that was when I wasn't in heat...)" -. He thought, with a mixture of hurt pride and absurd annoyance. That cat was allowed more physical contact with Ao'nung than he was.

After coffee, they walked leisurely outside, still with a few lingering laughs between them. The sun was already softer, and the city had that warm scent of quiet afternoons.

 

 

 

 

— Do you want something sweet? -. Neteyam asked suddenly, nodding toward a crepe stand decorated with spiral lights.

Ao'nung narrowed his eyes. — Are you going to buy me one? -.

— I'm treating, aren't I? -.

— I'll have a strawberry with cream and chocolate -.

— Do you have a bottomless pit of a stomach or something? -.

— You're treating. Don't limit me -.

 

 

 

Neteyam snorted a laugh as he placed the order. Minutes later, they were sitting on a wooden stool, eating pink paper crepes, their fingers covered in chocolate and sugar.

 

 

 

"It's good, huh?" Neteyam said, licking a bit of cream off his thumb.

Ao'nung glanced at him. "Yes."

"Is that all you're going to say? You're ungrateful." And without thinking twice, Neteyam reached out and wiped a bit of cream off the corner of the Omega's lips with his thumb, without saying anything else.

Ao'nung froze for two seconds.

Then he looked away, very serious. "If you do that again in public, I'll kick you."

"I'll write it down."

 

 

 

 

---

 

 

 

 

The next stop was a small clothing store. Ao'nung said they only had ridiculous things, but he looked like he wanted to go in.

Neteyam was the first to notice the T-shirt: black, with a cat crossed its arms, its ears back, and a face of complete disdain.

 

 

 

— It looks just like you -. He said, pointing at it, suppressing a laugh.

— What? -. Ao'nung asked, approaching, and when he saw the shirt, he frowned. — No way do I look like that -.

— Why not? Look at it, it has your same energy. It even seems to be saying "Don't touch me" like you-.

— It has my energy when you annoy me -.

Neteyam took it from the hanger. — I'm going to buy it for you -.

— I'm not going to wear it."

— Then let me keep it. That way I'll have something to remind me of you -.

Ao'nung narrowed his eyes. — You're unbearable today -.

— Thanks, I guess -.

 

 

 

Finally, they ended up at a bookstore. The place smelled of old paper and freshly brewed coffee. The lights were warm, and there were shelves from floor to ceiling, all crammed with colorful books.

 

 

 

— I like this -. Ao'nung murmured, gliding through the aisles with a calm gaze.

 

Neteyam followed behind him, flipping through books at random, but observing him more than the pages.

 

— Do you like reading? -. He asked, glancing at one with mythological illustrations.

— Something -. Ao'nung stopped in front of a shelf of graphic novels. — And you? -. He didn't really want to know; it seemed like it was just a polite question.

— I like it when someone reads to me -. Neteyam said with a half smile.

Ao'nung glanced at him. — What do you want me to read to you? You're worse than a child of five -.

— That wouldn't be bad -. 

— I'll slam a book in your face -.

— A hardcover or a softcover? -.

— The thickest one I can find -.

— How romantic -.

 

 

 

 

The afternoon was passing gently, and Ao'nung had become infatuated with the idea of ice cream. Neteyam had been waiting for him near a fountain, sitting on the edge while checking his messages on his phone.

Ao'nung, with a mixture of annoyance at the line and genuine craving, finally managed to order his ice cream: an absurd tower of two scoops, one vanilla and one raspberry, with colorful sprinkles. He barely took a step to turn around; he didn't see the boy walking, distracted, looking at his own phone, coming, and they collided shoulder to shoulder.

The ice cream spilled. All over it. On the floor. And some of it also spilled on his pants and the other boy's shirt.

 

 

 

 

— Do you have eyes or are you blind, idiot?! -. Ao'nung blurted out, immediately turning around with a frown and a tight jaw.

— Hey! You weren't looking too -. The other defended himself, raising his hands, surprised but no less irritated. — Stupid, this shirt was new -.

 

 

Ao'nung took a step forward, his shoulders tense and his fist half-clenched. He was just about ready to throw a punch when a hand gently came between them.

 

 

— Here you go -. Neteyam said calmly, handing a tissue to the boy who, despite the shock, had some ice cream in his sleeve.

 

 

The gesture disconcerted the third person on the scene. He blinked, looking at the tissue, then at Neteyam, then at Ao'nung.

 

 

— What? -. He muttered, taking it without quite knowing why.

Neteyam looked at him directly. — Sorry about the accident. If you're going to fight, please do it another day. We're on a date -.He added calmly, without raising his voice, with that serene expression—wow, it almost seemed like the boy was glowing.

 

 

"A date?" -. The boy thought, confused.

 

The other boy nodded, still a little perplexed, and decided to simply walk away without another word.

When he left, Neteyam turned to Ao'nung with a raised eyebrow.

 

 

— What? -. The Omega growled, slowly lowering his fist in frustration.

— You're about to get into a fight with someone over ice cream -. Neteyam said, with a smile that was a hint of exasperation. — You can't settle everything with a fistfight -.

— It wasn't the ice cream! It was the attitude! -. Ao'nung protested, crossing his arms like a scolded child.

Neteyam let out a light laugh.— Do you want me to get you another one? A bigger one, if you want -.

— ...With double sprinkles -.

— With double sparks -. He repeated, turning to walk back to the stand. He stopped and turned his head slightly.

 

 

 

As they walked together, Neteyam thought, "This is a date, yes... chaotic, but a date nonetheless."
And for some reason, he liked it that way.

 

After they bought their food, they sat down at some outdoor tables again to eat. This time, Neteyam was calmer until Ao'nung spoke.

 

 

 

— So, in the end, what were you planning with all this? -. Ao'nung asked, licking her ice cream without looking at him directly, as if the question weren't that important.

 

 

Neteyam stood still for a few seconds, his ice cream spoon hovering halfway between the cup and his mouth.

 

 

— What did I want? Ah... -. He gave a small, awkward laugh. — Well... to be affectionate with you. To spend time together, you know -.

— But why? -.  Ao'nung repeated.

— Because we're on a date -. He said it as if it were the most intuitive thing in the world.

— Huh? -. The Omega's confused expression didn't help the situation at all; it didn't even improve it; it only made Neteyam more nervous.

— Next time we could do something else, like go to the movies, if you prefer -.

— You've been saying for a while now that this is a date. What the hell are you talking about? -.

— ...Isn't this a date? -. He asked, his voice unsure whether to sound offended or hurt.

Ao'nung looked at him as if he'd said the most absurd thing in the world. — I still don't understand what you mean -.

— Well, we're dating. It's normal that you want to go out with me, isn't it? I'll help you with your heat."

— Only when my willpower isn't working." -.

 

 

"I have a bad feeling" -.

 

Neteyam frowned, an uncomfortable pang stirring in his chest as he watched Ao'nung disinterestedly lick his ice cream, as if he didn't understand the weight of the question.

 

 

— What kind of relationship do you think we have, in your opinion? -. Neteyam repeated, this time in a lower voice, as if he were truly afraid to hear the answer.

Ao'nung glanced at him, his expression unchanged. — I don't know... One where you help me when I have no willpower -. He answered matter-of-factly, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

Neteyam blinked. — Just that? -.Ao'nung seemed to consider it for a moment, but then shrugged. — Is there more? -.

 

 

 

"That's what we call friends with benefits!" -.

 

Neteyam opened her mouth, but didn't say anything immediately. She just stared at him, with that mixture of confusion and slight hurt that made Ao'nung have to look away.

 

 

 

— Come on, think about it... What am I to you? -. Neteyam asked, more firmly this time. He felt like she was about to slide off his chair and disintegrate with embarrassment and discomfort.

Ao'nung looked down at his almost-finished ice cream. He thought about it a little longer. —...Someone who buys me a lot of food? -. He finally said quietly.

 

Neteyam gave him a look that screamed: Are you serious? He looked at him as if Ao'nung had just said the most absurd thing in the world.

 

— That's a sugar daddy! -. He exclaimed before slumping against the table, pressing his face against the surface with a resigned and humiliated sigh.

 

 

The silence that followed was awkward. Ao’nung glanced at him, clearly not fully understanding why Neteyam looked so devastated. He took one more lick of his already melted ice cream, as if that act would soften the moment.

 

 

 

Neteyam didn't move, he felt so miserable at that moment.

 

 

 

"That means the only one who thought we were in a relationship... was me..." -.

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

Please let me know of any spelling mistakes so I can correct them, both in Spanish and English (especially for my Ao3 audience). I'm somewhat dyslexic (I'm not diagnosed, but there seems to be something wrong), and things I read the first time, I see them and feel like I've written them correctly, and they make sense to me.

BUT THEN I REALIZE IT'S WRONG after reading it 5 or more times. That's why I'm considering editing all my published work.

How miserable of me.

So let me know of any mistakes so I can correct them. Thanks.

 

 

I had fun writing the family dynamics of both families, haha.

For the AUs I write about the Avatar universe where they're human, I like to write that Sylwanin works at a real estate agency, I don't know why haha.

Tsu'tey, I'm not sure. I'm always trying to decide whether he works as a police officer or a firefighter. He gives me those vibes.

 

Whack... Get that fucking thing out of the way, Neteyam. Now I understand why he added the "quotes" when Neteyam used the word "boyfriend" with Ao'nung.

He manifested an apartment to be his love nest, but now he doesn't have his "love," so someone should shout to Ao'nung that Neteyam wants to be his boyfriend.

Should I write the Kiri and Rotxo extra, or should we resolve the main couple issue first?

 

 

They both really like each other (You're going to fall downtown María Victoria Rodil and your fucking stupid and gross Netflix Spanish translation of "The Summer Hikaru Died")

 

 

I've been working on something that I sincerely hope will eventually become a successful project. I put it off for about two years and want to get back to it with a good friend of mine.

It's a Visual Novel, and I'd like you to give it a try. Here's the link to my Raven Inc. project on Tumblr: "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream."

I'll postpone the links to the rest of my humble project's social media accounts later.

 

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to spice up this humble fanfic.

Also follow me on my social media, where I upload cool stuff like fan art and headcanons.

On Twitter, Instagram, and Tumblr, you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox," or the links are in my profile information.

Thanks 🌿✨

 

 

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions. If you're interested, the pricing information is on my Twitter profile under a pinned tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I'm also including the images with the information.)

Please, I'm hungry.

I also now accept PayPal.

 

 

 

Chapter 18: I'm so confused

His day couldn't have been worse.

 

Well... forget it.

 

Of course it could have been worse, and of course it was.

The weather wasn't in his favor either, after half-escorting the Omega home after their disastrous date (if it could still be called a date).

The walk back with the Omega was silent. Awkward. He tried not to look at him, but every step he took reminded him of how badly everything had gone. Still, stubborn as can be, Neteyam insisted on walking him home. Not because he thought the other didn't know how to take care of himself —for of Eywa, no—but because he was that kind of idiot. He wanted to make sure he got home safely. As if that could make up for anything that was so disastrous his day had been.

And just when he thought he could at least return home with a little dignity, the clouds decided against it.

It started to rain. Not a light drizzle, no. Rain in its truest sense, with thick, enormous, and heavy drops, soaking everything in seconds, as if the universe wanted to mock him a little more.

He ran without thinking, even though it was already too late. In seconds, he was soaked from head to toe; his jacket barely served as a shield, and water trickled down the back of his neck, sticking his shirt to his torso. He tried to take shelter under an awning, but just then, as if the scene weren't ridiculous enough, fate was even more sadistic. It made sure to add the cherry on top: a car sped past a huge puddle, and the filthy water hit him full force, drenching him with a mixture of mud, rotten leaves, and who knows what else.

Without the desire to continue running through puddled streets, his socks making disgusting sounds inside his shoes from the accumulated water, he made the least miserable decision he could think of at that moment: take the train.

The train car was warm, but not enough to relieve the chill that had seeped into his bones. Neteyam sat on one of the plastic seats, his clothes dripping, forming a small puddle at his feet. Every time he blinked, another drop fell from his eyelashes. His jaw ached from clenching his teeth. He didn't know if it was from anger or the cold.

The rain pattered softly against the fogged-up windows of the elevated train, accompanying the monotonous murmur of traffic beneath the tracks. The car was half full, but everything sounded far away. A distant conversation between two teenagers, the rapid tapping of someone typing an angry message. A little boy playing on a video game that vibrated every five seconds. He was grateful he wasn't crying because at that moment he didn't want to pretend to be nice and ignore the child. He would surely have yelled at him to be quiet, and the infant's mother would definitely look at him with disdain—her and the other passengers.

Barely a moment passed, not even 10 measly minutes, from when he boarded the train to when he started sneezing and even had a slight runny nose.

 

 

 

 

— Great -. He mumbled, the last thing his glorious day was missing: A damn cold. How exciting.

 

 

 

 

He didn't even try to check his phone. His Uncle Tsu'tey had texted him a while ago, asking why he didn't go back home with his Aunt Sylwanin to see the new apartment. He replied with the first thing that came to mind: "I was busy with school and didn't have time." He didn't have the energy to justify what even he couldn't understand.

The train shook slightly as it stopped at the next station. More people got on. More got off. Everything carried on as if the world didn't give a damn about his shitty day.

When he finally reached his station, he stood up leisurely. The humid air hit him again as he stepped off. The yellow lights on the lampposts trembled from the intensity of the rain. He walked hunched over, not wanting to run this time.

He used his key to open his front door, took off his shoes and socks, but his feet were heavy, each step leaving wet footprints on the floor. The house was like it had been the morning he left for school: tidy and quiet. No one was home, which was a relief. He didn't want anyone to see him like that. As soon as he closed the door behind him, he took off his wet jacket with a sigh. He left a small puddle in his wake.

Without turning on anything but a dim light in the hallway, he walked straight to the bathroom. He dropped his clothes on the floor, feeling the relief of the damp fabric separating from his skin. He turned on the shower and let the warm water envelop him. At least he hoped he wouldn't catch a cold.

He said nothing. He thought nothing. He just stood there.
Underwater.
Hoping the day, with everything it had brought, would wash away.

When he finished showering and drying his hair, he put on pajamas that were comfortable and warm enough to not feel cold due to the terrible weather, he even took an allergy pill to avoid sneezing and nasal congestion tomorrow, in fact he also thought about drinking some of his mother's tea, but he didn't feel that bad (what a mistake). It was relatively early, so it would be strange to find him sleeping, but he was so tired that he didn't care; he just wanted to sleep, and as soon as his head hit the pillow, he slept soundly.

 

The next morning didn't come with sunshine. Nor with birdsong, nor with a gentle breeze filtering through the window. Not at all.

His morning arrived with a dull ache in his head, as if something heavy had settled right behind his eyes.

And, of course, even though he had taken precautions yesterday, he had gotten sick. How wonderful, how fucking wonderful.

His throat had felt like sandpaper since he woke up, his nose seemed to have become a faucet that hadn't been turned off properly, and his head ached as if a drum band had been rehearsing all night inside his skull.

 

Great.

So fucking perfect.

He closed his eyes again and burrowed a little deeper into the covers, knowing he had absolutely no intention of getting out of bed. At least not without mentally cursing every drop of rain, every puddle, and every stupid idea that made him think he could still salvage something from that night.

He sneezed hard, and it was painful.
He cursed softly, barely a deep, hoarse murmur that was lost in the blankets.

He didn't feel like checking his phone. Or thinking about school. Or seeing if anyone had texted him.
Truth be told, he didn't want to talk to anyone.

The world could wait. He couldn't. His body was exhausted, his mind the same.

The silence was broken by a soft knock on the door. Three, spaced out, insistent. Then, Kiri's unmistakable voice on the other side.

 

 

 

 

— Neteyam, we're already late. It's ten past eight! -. She said, in that half-annoyed tone that only he knew how to use with him when she was in a hurry.

 

Neteyam didn't respond. He didn't even move. He simply burrowed deeper into the covers, as if that could make him invisible, as if his silence could convince the universe to leave him alone.

 

— Are you awake? -. His sister asked again, this time in a more hesitant tone.

 

 

 

There was no answer.

A few seconds passed, and then the door opened slightly. Kiri poked her head out, ready to scold him for falling asleep when everyone was about to run away. But her frown immediately melted at the sight.

Neteyam was a mess.

Pale, sweaty, with dry lips and barely open eyes. He had one hand on his forehead and was breathing heavily through his mouth. The blanket barely covered him, as if he had become entangled with it in a powerless struggle during the night.

 

 

 

— Hey -. Kiri whispered, rushing in. — Neteyam, are you okay? -.

 

 

 

He looked at her with one half-open eye. He said nothing. He just frowned and let out a very soft moan. It was the closest thing to a "no" he could manage.

Kiri frowned, took a couple of steps forward, and knelt beside the bed. She touched his forehead, and his expression changed instantly.

 

 

 

— You're boiling over. Neteyam, you have a fever -.

 

He didn't answer. He just closed his eyes again; he was too exhausted even to meet his sister's gaze.

 

— Mom! -. Kiri shouted immediately, getting up and going to the hallway that led to the living room, where his mother was.

 

 

Barely a few seconds passed, and suddenly Neytiri's firm footsteps echoed down the hall and appeared in the room. Her expression when she saw him was a mixture of alarm and tenderness. In a second, she was sitting beside him, placing her hand on his forehead, then on his neck.

 

 

— Oh, 'Teyam... Why didn't you tell me anything? -. She whispered in that tone she only used when she was truly worried, although she must have guessed as much when they got home and found him sleeping and his wet clothes in the laundry room.

 

Neteyam tried to respond, but his voice didn't come out. He just shrugged slightly, lacking the energy to explain that, honestly, even he hadn't fully registered how much worse he was getting.

 

— Kiri, could you go get the thermometer from the medicine cabinet in the bathroom. And tell your father that Neteyam isn't going to school today -.

— Okay -. The girl said before leaving the room.

— And us? -. Lo'ak asked from the doorway, appearing sleepy-faced and with disheveled hair. — Can we miss school too? -.

— No, you guys are going, and you're already late. So hurry up-.

— He's never been sick like this before. Is Neteyam going to die?" Lo'ak added, half joking, half serious, peering over his mother's shoulder.

Neytiri shot him a quick glance. — Of course not. But he's sick -. She said with a frown as she turned to look at her youngest son. — And if you don't hurry, you'll be the ones who'll be sick too when I catch up with you at the door -.

 

 

 

That was enough for Lo'ak to disappear toward the front door along with his sister, who had barely placed the thermometer on Neteyam's nightstand and heard her mother's threat before running out the door.

Neteyam, from the bed, let out a small, nasal laugh, barely a sigh. The closest thing to humor he could muster in that state.

His mother looked at him again gently. She smoothed his sweat-damp hair and stroked his cheek.

 

 

 

— You're going to stay in bed today. I'll make you some tea for your throat -. She said before placing the thermometer under her son's arm just to confirm his temperature: 40°C, definitely a fever. — Don't worry about anything, okay? -.

 

 

 

 

He nodded, on the verge of falling asleep again.

And for a moment, between the headache, the fever, and the fatigue, Neteyam felt something close to relief.

There was no school, so he had to pretend he was fine in front of no one.

The afternoon dragged on, covered by a gray sky that never quite decided whether it would rain again. The house felt quieter than usual. Without the morning chaos of his siblings and without his pending homework staring at him from his locker.

He felt enveloped in the constant scent of the ginger tea his mother made. Every so often, she would enter his room to change the cold cloth on his forehead, check if his fever had gone down, force him to swallow a couple of spoonfuls of soup, or make sure he was drinking something other than water.

Neteyam didn't complain. In fact, he was grateful not to have to move. His entire body was still numb and heavy. The few times he tried to sit up, a piercing ringing in his ears forced him to lie down again. So he gave up, wrapped in blankets, his cell phone unchecked on the nightstand, his mind drifting between the stupor of his fever and the jumbled fragments of the previous night.

He heard the doorbell ring around noon. He barely flinched. From the way his mother bustled around the living room, he knew it wasn't an expected visitor.

 

 

 

 

— Neytiri? I thought you'd be at the community center today -. Sylwanin's soft, cheerful voice drifted into her room. — We were hoping to find Jake home so he could finish signing some paperwork for the apartment -.

— Is everything okay? You're not usually absent -. Tsu'tey's firmer voice added.

— Yes, yes, just... I took the day off. Neteyam is sick with a fever -. Neytiri answered. — Jake had to go with his brother Tom to get some work done instead of staying home -.

— Fever? Is he okay? -. Tsu'tey asked, his tone more direct.

— He's resting. His fever spiked in the early morning. He didn't tell me anything last night -. She sighed as she scratched her neck. — Kiri went to see him this morning, and he could barely speak -.

— Are you going to the doctor with him? -. Sylwanin asked her sister.

— No, not yet, unless it gets worse. For now, he just needs to rest -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam didn't know exactly how much time had passed since he heard his mother ask to be allowed to rest. Maybe it was an hour, maybe only a few minutes. Everything felt slow and blurry, as if time moved differently when one was trapped in one's own body, feverish and exhausted.

But at some point, the noise downstairs began to become clearer. The sound of a cup on the table. The soft murmur of his Aunt Sylwanin telling his mother something, and occasionally his Uncle Tsu'tey responding in his characteristic dry tone.

And then he felt a kind of small relief.

The headache no longer pounded as hard, and his body, though still heavy, seemed to have loosened some of the paralyzing oppression of the fever.
He lay there for a few more minutes, simply listening.

The room spun for a second. It stopped.
He took a deep breath.
And stood up.

The light in the hallway was soft. The air was a little cooler outside the cocoon of blankets he'd made on his bed. He grabbed a sleeping bag and went downstairs silently, taking his time on each step. He didn't want them to hear him coming down.

When he reached the middle of the stairs, he could see them in the living room.

Sylwanin was sitting on the sofa with a hot cup of coffee in her hands, talking animatedly, her gestures gentle. Tsu'tey was standing by the table, reviewing some papers, but his attention was divided. His gaze shifted almost immediately toward the stairs, as if he'd felt Neteyam's weight even before seeing him.

 

 

 

 

— You look horrible -. Was the first thing his uncle said, without malice, although there was a hint of mockery in it.

Sylwanin turned too, and upon seeing him, she let out a small sigh. — Neteyam, what are you doing out of bed, honey? You should be lying down -.

— I'm feeling a little better, thanks, Aunt -. He murmured, his voice hoarse, his throat still raw. — I just... I didn't want to be alone up there; it was starting to get annoying -.

Tsu'tey put the papers aside. — Have you eaten anything? -.

 

Neteyam shook his head, leaning lightly on the railing as he went down the last few steps. Neytiri had already gotten up and was walking toward the kitchen.

 

— I'll make something light. Tea and some soup. You can't have an empty stomach with a fever -.

 

Neteyam just nodded, silently grateful. He sank down onto the sofa, dragging the blanket with him. Tsu'tey watched him for a few seconds before sitting in the other chair, arms crossed.

 

— Your mother told us it was last night. Did you get soaked in the rain? -.

Neteyam took a deep breath before nodding. — Yes -. He rubbed his eyes. — It wasn't my best idea -.

— No. It wasn't -. Tsu'tey said mildly, but she was ultimately chiding him. — You should have checked the weather before you left."

— It didn't look like it would rain in the morning -. Neteyam tilted his head back against the sofa with a smile.

— And yet, it rained -. Tsu'tey said, his tone unchanged. — You should have called. I or your father could have picked you up -.

— I hadn't thought of that -. He said with a smile as he scratched his cheek.

Tsu'tey turned slightly toward him, his expression unchanged. — If you were less distracted, you'd stop being your father's son -.

Neteyam let out a real laugh. — Ouch, man, I thought you were getting along with my father by now -.

— Yes, I am, but I still think he's a fool -.

 

Tsu'tey smiled faintly and settled more comfortably on the couch, stretching out one leg and resting his arm on the back. Then the older man spoke again, not looking directly at him.

 

— And what do you think of your apartment? -. He said, sipping from his own coffee cup.

Neteyam blinked, as if the question had taken him by surprise. — The apartment? -. Oh, that's right, he didn't even go to his uncles' house to get the keys.

— The one your parents got you -. He clarified with a smile. — You haven't said much, although your father said you were excited -.

— I don't know -. He finally said honestly. — In the photos Mom sent me, it looked spacious -. He paused briefly before continuing. — But it feels like it doesn't belong to me. They finally gave it to me because of a somewhat complicated situation -.

Tsu'tey nodded slowly. He didn't seem surprised. — It's normal -. He said, placing the cup carefully on the table. — Your parents told your aunt and me about the situation with you and your boyfriend -.

 

 

 

 

The air in the room seemed to stagnate for a second.

Neteyam looked up slowly, as if unsure of the expression on his face. He knew now that he and Ao'nung were never a couple, but somehow he felt committed.

 

"When I said an Omega didn't love you, I didn't mean you." -.

 

Certainly, he didn't explicitly say "I like you" or "I love you" to the Omega, but he assumed that was already being implied by the atmosphere between them, but perhaps that was his mistake.

The Omega didn't seem to react normally to that kind of situation. He thought that if Ao'nung wanted to spend the night with him and go through his heat with him, it was a sign that the Omega loved him.

The expression on his face when he mentioned they were dating was as if the Omega had already thought about it (or so Neteyam believed). Maybe he should speak to him properly.

Neteyam closed his eyes for a moment and then cleared his throat, his voice barely above a murmur.

 

 

 

 

— Yes, thank you -. He rubbed the back of his neck, somewhat uncomfortable. — Although I haven't told him about the apartment yet -. He said, trying to smile, although it seemed a little forced.

— How romantic -. It sounded like a joke, though it wasn't entirely.

 

And before Neteyam could protest, Tsu'tey continued with a light laugh.

 

— I still remember the first time your aunt and I got a place for ourselves -. He paused, tilting his head at the memory. — Your grandfather almost killed me -.

Neteyam blinked, surprised, then smiled, genuinely curious. — Really? -.

— Yes. Not because it was a bad place. It was decent... Well, sort of -. He pursed his lips theatrically. — Your grandfather was always very overprotective of your mother and aunt, so imagine how he reacted to the news -. He said with a small smile. Truth be told, his father-in-law liked him, yet he still put obstacles in his way regarding his relationship with Sylwanin. To be honest, the one who got the worst of it was Jake Sully. — He said it wasn't the time, that we should wait, and that we were still too young -.

Neteyam narrowed his eyes. — And what did you say? -.

— That we’d waited long enough -. He answered without hesitation with a smile. — And if I was going to make a mistake, at least I wanted to do it with her -. He shrugged as he scratched his neck. — It wasn’t perfect, but it was ours, and that made all the difference -.

— And it worked? -.

— It worked because we both wanted it to work -. He said simply. — But it was difficult. There were absurd arguments, many arguments, but still, every corner of that place said it belonged to us -.

Neteyam was thoughtful. He played with the hem of his jacket between his fingers. — I don’t know if I’ll ever have that, you know? My relationship with my boyfriend is… a bit complicated -.

Tsu’tey leaned slightly toward him with a smile. — You don’t have to have it now. You and your partner are young, so not everything has to be perfect and go smoothly at first, and it's okay to make mistakes -. He patted him gently on the back. — The situation with you and your boyfriend isn't something I can talk about because I don't know how it started and because it's my responsibility to tell you how it must be. It's something different, and from what I understand, his parents and yours are in agreement. You're experiencing new things, which I'd say is a win-win. But if one day you want something like that, make sure you're not reckless and talk things over, especially if you want to make him your partner -.

 

 

Neteyam looked at him, and for a moment, he felt a little more at peace, clearly not completely, but at least he felt a little comforted by your uncle and perhaps a little hope.

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

Several days had passed since his "date" with Neteyam, and they hadn't exchanged another word. Ao'nung was lying face up on his bed, one arm covering his eyes and the other holding his cell phone, which kept locking and unlocking. He had no new notifications, and that annoyed him.

 

"What do you think of me?"

 

The question kept repeating itself in his mind with the precision of a cursed echo. Each word with the same tone. The same pause. The same awkward silence that followed their "fight" hadn't even been a fight. Neteyam had said it without anger, only with that look of hers that was too direct, making it seem like she was begging him for something.

 

"What is your relationship with me?"

 

That was what bothered him the most. The way Neteyam looked at him as he said it, with a calmness that seemed so pained it confused him completely, as if she didn't really expect a clear answer, because Ao'nung didn't have one.

He didn't know what they were, he didn't even know when that "we" that was never named had started to become so important. They had crossed too many lines, yes, but that was only because he had been weak and needed help from that shitty Alpha, and Neteyam was looking for something they could understand without words, and that confused him even more.

He turned over in bed again in frustration, gritting his teeth.

What was Neteyam to him?

Fuck, that question pissed him off, because he couldn't answer a damn question.

 

"What is your relationship with me?"

 

That sentence repeated itself like an unbearable echo, and he didn't know if he was more angry about not having an answer, or about having been left waiting for one.

He sat up in bed roughly, running his hands over his face, as if he could shake off the discomfort; he felt like hitting him.

And just then, his phone vibrated on the nightstand.

He glanced at it, unhurriedly. Part of him hoped—hoped—it was something else. A group message, a homework reminder, maybe even spam.

But no. It was Neteyam.

 

 

 

 

Shitty Alpha

Today 9:04 p.m.

[Can we meet tomorrow after school?]

 

 

 

 

The Omega stared at the screen; the message was short and crisp.
Nothing more, and for some reason, that pissed him off even more.

He frowned and didn't reply.

He read it once.
Then again.
Then he pressed the lock screen button hard, as if turning off the phone would be enough to also turn off the echo of that soft voice in his head that was bothering him.

He clumsily threw his phone to the side of the bed and rolled over, turning his back on the phone, the still-on notification, everything.

And he simply forced himself to sleep.

 

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

 

The next day, the school hallway buzzed with the typical morning noise: lockers slamming, barely concealed laughter, backpacks dragged across the floor, announcements on the loudspeakers that no one was really listening to.

Ao'nung walked through it all as if floating on another frequency.

He had his headphones on, but no music; he only used the noise-cancelling feature.
The phone in his hand, locked.
Neteyam's message was still there, unopened since the night before.

 

[Can we meet tomorrow after school?]

 

He hadn't answered it. He hadn't even given it much thought when he woke up. He just left it there, frozen, as if ignoring it would make it go away.

And that irritated him more than he cared to admit.

He slumped down at his desk as if the day had already exhausted him, dropping his cell phone face down on the table. A part of him wanted to unlock it and delete it to pretend nothing had happened.

 

 

 

 

And that was when Rotxo plopped down in the seat next to him with a smile. — So? -. He asked, gently nudging him in the ribs. — How did your date with Neteyam go? -.

Ao'nung stilled. — What? -. He blurted out, pretending he hadn't heard correctly, even though his ears burned just hearing the name.

— What? Don't act like it -. Rotxo laughed, lowering his voice a little. — I'm talking about last Friday when Kiri's brother who had eyes like a half-dead sheep was waiting for you and the two of them went off to who knows where, it seemed that you were going to kiss him or kill him, either option sounds possible to me.

— That's disgusting -. Ao'nung said with a forced laugh, picking up his cell phone without looking at it. — Who told you that nonsense? -.

— No one told me. It was noticeable when you asked me to leave -. Rotxo replied, still smiling. — And I saw you. The two of you seemed... I don't know. Like you'd forgotten about the world. Or was it? -.

Ao'nung clenched his jaw. — It wasn't a date -. The Omega repeated, more quietly, as if he wanted to close the subject right there. His fingers gripped the edge of the bench tightly.

— Did something happen? -. He asked in a more neutral voice. — It bothered me -.

The Omega looked away, pressing his lips together. — Nothing -. He said first, but then sighed, exhaling slowly. — He said strange things to me and it upset me. He also sent me a text, but I don't want to answer -.

Rotxo raised his eyebrows, barely. — What kind of strange things? -. He asked, genuinely curious. He had to believe Neteyam had offended his friend in some way.

The Omega shrugged. He hesitated before answering. — He asked me a question, as if... he was testing me. And then he didn't say anything else -. He rubbed a hand tightly across the back of his neck, feeling frustrated. — And now he's sending me a text -.

— And what did the text say? -. Rotxo felt somewhat remorseful for giving the Alpha the benefit of the doubt. At Kiri's request, he had to know that, ever since the Sän'ru party, he wasn't a good person.

— "Can we meet tomorrow after school?" -. He repeated, imitating the flat tone of the text. — But I don't feel like seeing him, much less responding -.

— So why don't you just block him then? -. Rotxo asked, unprovoked.

The Omega didn't respond immediately. — I have no idea -.

 

 

The silence that followed was brief, but heavy.

Then Rotxo reached out a hand, palming the air between them.

 

 

— Let's see, can I borrow your phone? -.

Ao'nung squinted at him. — For what? -.

— To help you do what you don't dare do. Either we block him or we respond, just don't stay there upset over a five-word message -.

— No -. the Omega replied bluntly. — I'm not crazy to give you my phone -.

— Come on, let me see how depressing the message was."

Ao'nung let out a heavy sigh as he pulled it from his right pants pocket. — Fine -. He finally said, resignedly, and handed it to Rotxo.

— Do you have a password, or are you ready for me to spy on everything? -.

— It's unlocked, but if you check my photos, I'm going to hit you -.

— Relax, I don't want any visual trauma from whatever you're sending with it. I just want to see what the martyr of Neteyam wrote -.

 

 

He opened the messaging app and there it was, the conversation open.
Few words and few replies, although honestly, he must have imagined it coming from Ao'nung.

 

 

— God, this is depressing -. He muttered as he read, frowning. — What a horrible name you gave it -.

— It looks like a normal chat, I don't know what you're talking about -.

— Sorry, but... -. Rotxo lowered his phone for a few seconds and looked at his friend, frowning slightly. — Is this how they always talk? With monosyllables? Because if this is modern romance, I want to stay single forever -.

 

 

Before the Omega could respond, Rotxo was already typing something.

His fingers flew confidently, as if the lack of permission was a minor detail. He typed quickly, his brow slightly furrowed, as if searching for the perfect way to sound ambiguous and annoyed at the same time, just like Ao'nung.

 

 

— What are you doing? -. The Omega asked, leaning toward him.

— Calm down. I'm not going to say anything horrible to him. Just... something that will leave him confused -.

— Rotxo, no -.

 

But it was too late.

Rotxo handed the phone back with a guilty little smile as he took two preemptive steps away before handing it over.

 

— Done. I just wrote: "What for?" and then: "Don't bother me."

— They're fine, I guess -.

— Then do the honors and send it -.

 

 

 

Ao'nung hesitated for just a second longer... and then, as if jumping into a pool without knowing if there was any water left, he pressed "send."

The silence between the two immediately thickened.

The message was delivered.

And read.

Read?!

 

 

 

— You read it already?! -. Rotxo exclaimed, leaning over it as if he were watching a live TV show.

— Yes, idiot, you read it already -. Omega began, but then the typing indicator appeared.

 

 

 

Three dots blinking.
Blinking.
Blinking.

Until the reply came, terse and direct:

 

 

Fucking Alpha

Yesterday 9:04 p.m.

 

[Can we meet tomorrow after school?]

 

Today 12:23 p.m.

 

[What for?]

[You're bothering me.]

 

[It's a surprise.]

 

 

 

Ao'nung read it once, then again, and frowned sharply. — A surprise? What kind of answer is that? -. He muttered.

Rotxo burst into suppressed laughter. — This bastard... -. He said, pointing at the screen. — It feels like an extortion message -.

 

The phone vibrated in Ao'nung's hand. Another message. Rotxo raised an eyebrow as Ao'nung read it silently, without moving a muscle.

 

 

 

Shitty Alpha

Today 12:23 p.m.

 

[It's a surprise.]

[It's nothing bad, I swear.]

[Please come to this address and I'll explain everything to you.]

 

 

 

Rotxo narrowed his eyes, as if he couldn't believe what he was seeing. — What's this supposed to be? -.

— 'Come to this address and you'll understand everything' sounds like you're about to be kidnapped -.

Ao'nung slowly lowered his phone. — Why all the mystery? -. He asked, visibly annoyed.

— Oh, right. That settles everything -.

— And which address do you want me to go to? A dark alley? -.

Rotxo lowered his voice. He looked at him sideways. — Maybe... Is it something important? -.

 

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung didn't know exactly why he'd come.

Perhaps because the message still sounded like something he couldn't completely ignore.

The building was more modern than he'd expected. White facade, security doors, silent elevator.

He went up to the third floor. He knocked on the door.

Neteyam opened it almost immediately, as if he'd been waiting right next to it.

His hair was slightly damp, and he wore a sweatshirt that was too big to look casual. There were shadows under his eyes, and a tension in his jaw that he barely concealed.

 

 

 

 

— Ao'nung? -. Neteyam asked, surprised, with a mixture of relief evident even in the way he held the door.

Ao'nung nodded uncomfortably. — I got your message -. He said simply.

 

There was a moment of silence. Neteyam lowered his gaze, as if the weight of everything unsaid had suddenly fallen between them. Then he stepped back a little, opening the door wider.

 

— Come in -.

 

 

Ao'nung hesitated for only a second, but then entered. The apartment was small, clean, smelling of incense and something else he couldn't identify. There were papers on the table, a half-full cup in the kitchen. Nothing out of place, and yet everything seemed... fragile.

Neteyam closed the door behind him.

 

 

— I didn't think you'd come so quickly -. He admitted, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. — Or that you'd even come at all -.

Ao'nung shrugged. — Nor did I -.

— Please, come in -.

 

The apartment was small, spare, with few personal belongings on display. Ao'nung crossed the threshold with a certain stiffness, as if entering was more difficult than knocking. His eyes scanned the place, focusing on nothing in particular.

 

— Do you want water? Tea? -. Neteyam asked from the kitchen, now with his back turned.

— Water's fine -. He said as he sat down on the sofa. — So, what is this place? -.

 

 

Neteyam didn't respond immediately. He turned on the tap, poured water into a glass without looking, and took a second longer than necessary to hand it over. He walked calmly over to Ao'nung and handed him the glass without saying anything.

 

 

— Well, this is the surprise... sort of," he said finally, settling into the opposite end of the sofa, leaving a safe distance between them.

Ao'nung watched him silently for a second, then took a sip and placed the glass on the coffee table. The sharp tap against the glass was louder than he expected, but he didn't apologize.

— I still don't understand why you wanted me to come here -. He said without looking at him directly. — Who lives here, anyway? -.

Neteyam hesitated, his foot tapping softly on the floor. — This apartment is mine, I got it recently. It's more of a gift from my parents. And... I thought we could share it. Whenever you want to come over." -.

Ao'nung frowned, not out of anger, but because her mind was trying to process what she was hearing. — Share it? Why? -.

 

Neteyam swallowed.

 

— Yes. Not like... not like an obligation, or anything weird. It's just... -. Neteyam paused, took a deep breath, then looked down, needing to find the right words. — I know things have been weird. Between you and me, maybe, but I thought having a quiet place, with no one else... might help with your heat, would be more private for both of us -.

 

 

The silence returned, but this time it felt different. Sharper. More expectant.

Ao'nung looked down at the floor, then at the bare walls of the apartment. There wasn't much: a couple of new pieces of furniture, still unworn, the boxes still unopened in a corner. Everything smelled new.

 

 

— Are you saying you did it for me? -. He asked in a low voice. — All of this? -.

Neteyam looked up and this time didn't look away. — I did it for both of us, but yes. Especially for you -.

— I didn't ask you to -. He said finally, with an icy stillness in his voice. But his body trembled, barely perceptible. Eywa, it bothered him so much that Neteyam did things that didn't make sense to him.

— I know -. Neteyam replied, without trying to defend herself. — I said I was going to help you, I'll stay here from now on, unless something happens, and whenever you need me, I'll be here -. He said with a small smile as she slowly approached. — Although there's a lot to talk about and it's not always you do something because you're asked to. Sometimes... you just do it because you can't help it, that's what I think -.

 

Ao'nung looked at him for a long moment, lips parted, breathing still ragged, as if struggling with words that wouldn't come out.

 

— Not if I don't want to -. He murmured, his tone tense, almost defensive. — I can only help myself with willpower -.

— But ever since we met, you've always come to me -. Neteyam retorted, taking a step toward him.

 

Ao'nung instinctively stepped back until his back hit the armrest of the chair. His body tensed, as if he didn't know whether to run away or scream.

 

— Does that mean nothing to you? -. Neteyam asked, and the distance between them was so short that Ao'nung felt the heat of her breath. For a moment, it seemed he was going to kiss him again.

 

 

 

 

For a moment, the world seemed to hold its breath.

The silence grew thick, suffocating, heavy with everything left unsaid. Ao'nung lowered his gaze, unable to meet Neteyam's gaze. His fists clenched at his sides, his knuckles pale.

And then, as if everything inside him had exploded at once, in a sudden, almost desperate gesture, he picked up the glass of water he had left on the table and threw it at Neteyam. The liquid soaked him, but neither of them moved.

 

 

 

 

— Don't do that! -. Ao'nung exclaimed, his voice breaking. — Don't look at me like that! -.

 

 

 

 

And without waiting for a reply, he turned sharply. The sound of the slamming door resounded loudly, but it was the silence that followed that truly affected him. Neteyam didn't follow. He just closed his eyes, as if the water on his face burned more than any unspoken words.

Neteyam thought that was enough to declare his feelings, but Ao'nung was either very stupid or simply ignoring them. The Alpha sighed loudly before going to a drawer to take out a small kitchen towel to dry himself and clean the water that spilled on the floor.

Ao'nung returned to his home with firm, angry steps, his body tense, his chest burning with a mixture of emotions he didn't know how to name. He crossed the threshold without greeting anyone—though, fortunately, no one was there to see him lose control—and slammed his bedroom door so hard that the wooden walls vibrated a second after the impact.

He sank onto his bed as if collapsing inside, his face tense, his eyes fixed on the ceiling. For a moment, he believed that anger would protect him from the rest, from what he didn't want to feel. He turned abruptly, turning his back on the light that filtered through the crack. He closed his eyes tightly, as if by doing so he could erase the image of Neteyam, that look of hers, that bothered him so much.

He tried to sleep. He really tried. But the heat in his chest wasn't from exhaustion. It was rage. Rage at not understanding himself, at not being able to respond to something his body already knew, but his mind refused to accept.
Because if he said what he truly felt, everything would change. And he wasn't ready for that.

He turned once more in bed, annoyed with the sheets, the air, himself.

 

 

 

 

— I won't talk to her tomorrow -. He promised himself and closed his eyes.

 

 

 

 

The next day, Ao'nung arrived at the classroom earlier than usual, his brow furrowed and his shoulders tense. He walked as if he were ready to fight the first person who crossed his path. He didn't greet anyone, or even make one of his typical sarcastic comments. He slumped into his seat with an angry sigh, drumming his fingers against the table as if he needed to vent his own anxiety.

Rotxo, who was watching him from across the room, raised an eyebrow. He knew him too well to ignore him.

He approached cautiously, though without losing his mocking tone.

 

 

 

— Did you wake up with your foot tangled in an eel or something? Did you have a fight with your mom before coming here? -. He asked, trying to lighten the mood.

Ao'nung didn't respond immediately and kept his gaze straight ahead, his jaw clenched. — Don't fuck with me -. He said finally, with the tone of someone who has no patience for jokes.

Rotxo raised both hands in a sign of peace, but didn't leave. Instead, he sat next to him, lowering his voice. — Hey, but seriously, what happened? -.

 

 

Ao'nung snorted, as if he wanted to spit out the words he couldn't say. He brought his hands to his face and slid them back through his hair, quite frustrated.

 

 

— It's that shitty Alpha -. He blurted out, almost contemptuously, though his eyes betrayed any attempt at indifference. Rotxo blinked, confused. — Did they fight? -. He really had faith that his friend would reconcile with Neteyam, considering he had a surprise for him. — Was his surprise that hateful? -. Rotxo insisted, tilting his head slightly, still in disbelief.

 

 

Ao'nung pressed his lips together. He didn't know if he wanted to laugh or scream. The only thing he did know was that he didn't want to talk... and at the same time, he needed to. He rubbed his face with both hands again, as if he wanted to erase what he felt along with the expression on his face.

 

 

— It wasn't hateful -. He confessed, finally. — It was... Damn it, it was the worst thing he could have done -.

— Did he bring you something you hate? Did he play a prank on you? Did he push you into the water in front of someone? How "worse" are we talking about? -. He could perfectly well list all the worst-case scenarios he could imagine at that moment.

— None of that -. Ao'nung said dryly. — He bought an apartment and said we could use it during my heat -.

The other man immediately fell silent. The air became thick. — What...? -. He mumbled, as if unsure he'd understood correctly.— An apartment...? -. Don't be a jerk, if you're asking me, it's not something that should bother you, and you'll forgive me, but it's the most considerate thing some idiot who thinks with his penis has ever given you.

— Well, it bothers me -. Ao'nung snapped, raising his voice just enough to make it clear he wasn't in the mood to be questioned about how he should feel. — I don't like the way he looked at me -. Ao'nung said tersely, as if that were enough. His voice was barely a thread.

Rotxo looked at him, visibly lost. — He looked at you? What do you mean...? -.

— As if he cared! -. Ao'nung blurted out suddenly, then lowered his voice. — As if... as if I were important to him. Do you know how annoying that is? -.

 

 

Rotxo fell silent. Yes, he knew. He had seen it many times in others, but above all, he had experienced it firsthand. Although he didn't say it. He just pressed his lips together and let the air out through his nose, pondering his answer.

 

 

— And that displeases you? -. He asked carefully. — So far, Neteyam has seemed decent to me -.

— I didn't ask for something like that -.

 

 

Rotxo watched him silently, without interrupting. Sometimes, when you don't know what to say, it's better to remain silent, and that's what he did. Because even if Ao'nung didn't say it, he needed someone to be there without trying to fix everything.

 

 

After a long silence, Rotxo spoke. His voice was low, but firm. — Maybe you didn't ask for it. But that doesn't mean you don't want it -.

 

 

Ao'nung didn't respond. But his jaw tightened, and his gaze was lost in the floor, as if searching the shadows for a way out that didn't yet exist.

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung pushed open the door to his house with his shoulder, still carrying the paper bag containing the small items his mother had asked him to collect. He placed it on the kitchen island as soon as he entered. The place was silent. Empty.

Just as well.

He didn't turn on any lights. He shuffled straight to his room, and when he closed the door behind him, he did so without the drama of before. This time it was just a dry, almost resigned click.

He sank onto his back on the bed, the mattress creaking under his weight, and for a moment, all that could be heard was his breathing.

He turned his head, staring at the ceiling. At the familiar wood. At the lines he'd seen so many times and that now seemed to offer him no refuge.

 

 

 

 

— I shouldn't be so upset -. He said quietly to himself.

 

 

 

He ran a hand over his face, rubbing his eyes.

Why was Neteyam looking at him like that?

He remembered his eyes. The way she had simply watched him without saying anything, even after his tantrum and theatrical outburst—now he felt ridiculous.

 

 

 

— Stupid -. He muttered, turning over, lying on his side with the crumpled blanket under his cheek. He closed his eyes, trying to sleep, but his mind wouldn't leave him alone, thinking about Neteyam all the time.

 

 

 

His voice, his way of speaking slowly, her way of walking, and especially his stupid, worried look with the most miserable eyes he had ever seen.

He turned again, frustrated. He opened his eyes in the darkness, seeing the outline of his room barely outlined by the dim light that filtered through the cracks.

He closed his eyes again, tightly this time. He forced himself to breathe slowly.
To count.

One.
Two.
Three.

Neteyam.

He was so annoyed. First of all, it was when he was in heat, and when he thought of Neteyam, his mind went blank, and his willpower seemed so unnecessary.

Ao'nung slowly unzipped his jeans and then took them off. He gently caressed the bulge in his underwear before taking them off as well. His hand reached down until he took his penis in one of his hands and began stroking it while moaning loudly. Eventually, he started to do it harder, which caused him to moan even louder.

Before all this, He hated that kind of behavior, but he didn't hate it when Neteyam did this kind of thing.

While the Omega was masturbating he thought about the way Neteyam was touching him, he was moaning almost screaming because it wasn't the same feeling as when he was with the Alpha, he was thankful that no one was home because

Since he wasn't in the mood to be silent, the Omega's member began to ooze some precum, which he used to lubricate his entrance before beginning to play with it. He continued moaning.

Then he masturbated faster and faster again, even faster than before. He moans loudly and is more aroused than ever. He's having so much fun that he can't stop.

Finally, Ao'nung masturbated until he came. He looked at his hands, almost horrified, almost trembling.

What the hell was he doing?!

 

 

 

 

— I can't do this -. He whispered hoarsely, bringing a hand to his face.

 

 

 

 

He stayed like that, still, feeling his own breathing, counting each heartbeat as if it could regulate it. But the thought kept coming back. That image.

Neteyam.

That was the final straw. He was going to kill him, even if he had to return to that stupid apartment of that stupid piece of shit Alpha.

He sat on the edge of the bed, his back hunched, his elbows digging into his knees, his head in his hands. His breathing became more steady, as if his body was preparing for a fight. But his mind remained tangled, trapped in a loop with no way out where Neteyam appeared again and again. Watching him. Waiting for him.

And then, without another thought, he stood up abruptly.

He left the room without pausing to think about the time or the absurdity of his impulse. He was going to go. He was going to hit him. To yell at him. To push him against a wall if necessary. Because he couldn't take any more of what he felt.

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

Please let me know of any spelling mistakes so I can correct them, both in Spanish and English (especially for my Ao3 audience). I'm somewhat dyslexic (I'm not diagnosed, but there seems to be something wrong), and things I read the first time, I see them and feel like I've written them correctly, and they make sense to me.

BUT THEN I REALIZE IT'S WRONG after reading it 5 or more times. That's why I'm considering editing all my published work.

How miserable of me.

So let me know of any mistakes so I can correct them; I'll try to improve. Thank you.

 

 

It seems like I hate Neteyam for all the bad things that happen to him, but that's not the case, I swear 😭✋🏻.

I honestly wrote it because it's exactly what happened to me (because I was so miserable as to beg her one more time). I was just projecting myself, because it actually made me sick because of it, and that's why Neteyam is suffering 😭😭😭.

I'm going to let it him soon. I swear.

 

Tsu'tey is a great guy (he would have been a great guy. DON'T CAN CHANGE MY MIND). I love him and Sylwanin very much. I imagine they would have had that kind of interaction with the Sullys (A little reminder that in the deleted scenes, Tsu'tey and Jake would have been the drunk dads at the parties). I FAITHFULLY believe So'lek would be the handsome cousin. To me, he's Tsu'tey and Sylwanin's son.

If you don't agree with me, we'll have a fight behind my house right now.

 

Ao'nung is all kinds of stupid, but he's already realizing he likes Neteyam, but wait until he gets his reality check. The next chapter and the chapters after that will be drama 💋💋💋.

 

 

By the way, in this little paragraph here on Wattpad as a comment (the link will be directly pasted on Ao3), I said I wanted to upload how I imagined the scene of Ao'nung dancing with Neteyam from chapter 10. In fact, I drew my favorite scene from that same chapter when he directly tells him:

"Hey, Alpha shit, now that I see your face up close, you're not that ugly" -.

Check it out on my social media and please give it a heart, share and a comment.

 

https://x.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1952578379284423091?t=ckukjgMAhpn2t3vSG0Ok-A&s=19

 

 

I've been working on something that I sincerely hope will eventually become a successful project. I put it off for about two years, and I want to get back to it with a good friend of mine.

It's a Visual Novel, and I'd like you to give it a try. Here's the link to my Raven Inc. project on Tumblr: "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream."

I'll post the links to the rest of my humble project's social media accounts later.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to spice up this humble fanfic.

Also follow me on my social media, where I upload cute stuff like fan art and headcanons.

On Twitter, Instagram, and Tumblr, you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox" or the links are in my profile information.

Thanks 🌿✨

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions. If you're interested, the pricing information is on my Twitter profile under a pinned tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I'm also posting the images with the information)

Please, I'm hungry.

I also now accept PayPal.

 

 

Chapter 19: Think about it

Neteyam sat in the dimness of his small apartment, his back against the couch, his phone glowing faintly in his hands. He'd been staring at it for the past fifteen minutes, not moving a single muscle beyond his thumbs.
A single sentence was written on the screen:

 

[I need to talk to you]

 

He had typed and deleted it three times. He had typed it again.

His thumb hovered over the send button, but he didn't dare even press it and then delete the message, but that would be more pathetic than not sending it at all.

 

 

 

 

— He's not going to read it... -. He murmured, in a low, almost tired voice. His tone wasn't angry, but rather resigned. He knew that if Ao'nung wanted to ignore him, he would, he was absolutely sure of that. To be honest, he was tired of feeling like he was always the one reaching out.

 

 

 

 

He sighed. He dropped his head back against the back of his head and closed his eyes, his cell phone still on on his chest. It was then that someone knocked on the door.

Neteyam sat up immediately, as if jolted out of a dream. He blinked, confused. At this hour, no one would come looking for him, much less someone who hadn't sent a text message first (he thought it might be someone in my family, although it would still be very odd if they hadn't notified him).

Another knock. This time louder.

Neteyam stood up, his heart racing for no apparent reason, and walked toward the door with slow, cautious steps. He turned the handle, and there he was.

Soaked in rage, in the night, and in something he didn't dare name.

 

 

— Ao'nung...? -. He asked, unsure whether he should feel relieved or terrified by the boy's presence. — What are you doing here? -. Neteyam asked, his voice low, almost breathless.

 

 

Ao'nung didn't respond immediately. He looked at him. He just looked at him, his chest heaving wildly, as if he'd run all the way there without pausing to think. And perhaps he had.

 

 

— You... -. Was all Ao'nung said upon seeing him, before taking a step inside without waiting for an invitation. — I came to do it -.

— What?! -. Neteyam hadn't known this kind of situation was when he looked at the Omega in the doorway. He hadn't thought he'd hear anything like that. — Do what? But you're not even in heat -.

— I came to kill you -. Ao'nung blurted out, with a calmness that only made the intensity in his eyes more unsettling.

Neteyam blinked, taking a half step back, more puzzled than scared. — What do you mean? -. He raised his voice, his pulse racing.

 

But before Ao'nung could open his mouth to say whatever was stuck in his throat, a tired, cracked voice sounded from across the hall.

 

— Will you all shut up already?! Some of us are trying to sleep! If you keep up the drama, I'm going to call the landlord boy, and this time I mean it! -. 

Neteyam cursed under his breath. — Perfect... -. He muttered, not giving Ao'nung any more time to react, as he was already about to launch himself at the middle-aged man.

 

 

Neteyam swallowed and reacted quickly. He grabbed Ao'nung's arm and pulled him inside without thinking twice. He gently closed the door, still staring at the Omega, who was now standing in the middle of his living room with his arms crossed.

 

 

— Are you crazy? -. Neteyam whispered, more frustrated than annoyed. — You come in the middle of the night and say you're going to kill me?  What's wrong with you? -.

— You! You're passing me by! -. Ao'nung blurted, his voice cracking in a strange mix of anger and something that sounded too much like desperation.

 

 

 

 

His eyes were bright, his lips tense, and his chest was rising and falling as if he'd run miles to get there, even though it was true. Neteyam looked at him silently, not saying anything right away; rather, he didn't know what to say, just watched him with a frown.

And then, unhurriedly, he approached and took the Omega's hands. Ao'nung tensed immediately, as if the contact burned him. He even struggled a little, though he didn't put up much resistance either.

 

 

 

 

— Come on, now sit down -.  Neteyam urged, nodding at the chair.

— I don't want to sit down -.

— I do want you to -. 

 

 

Ao'nung opened his mouth to protest, but Neteyam gently pushed him back onto the armchair, forcing him to sink into it. Ao'nung hesitated for a moment, but his body gave way before his pride. He sank down into the armchair as if his legs no longer responded.

 

 

— Now you're going to explain -. Neteyam continued, bending down a little to be at his eye level. — And you're going to do it without shouting, is that okay? -.

 

 

Neteyam sat opposite him, on the edge of the low table. He looked at him silently. Not with judgment, nor with anger at the time when he had arrived. He just looked at him with that calmness of him that Ao'nung found unbearable.

 

 

— What are you doing here? Do you need something? -. Neteyam asked gently.

 

Ao'nung opened his mouth, but closed his eyes, then clenched his fists on his knees and barely responded in a whisper. — I couldn't stop thinking about you... I was going crazy, and that bothers me -.

— And why does it bother you? -. Neteyam asked, barely leaning forward. His voice was so low that he seemed afraid any louder volume would break something delicate between them at that moment.

Ao'nung swallowed. He didn't want to answer. He didn't want to be there. He didn't want his chest to feel like this, burning and tense at the same time. — You asked me, 'What was our relationship?'" -. He finally spat out, with a trembling he couldn't hide. — I still think I can solve it with my willpower -. Ao'nung continued, finally looking up. His eyes shone, and the frown seemed carved with fire on his face. — But because of you, I feel sick... -. His voice broke for a second. — When I think of you or remember you in my heat, I can no longer control it -.

 

 

 

 

The last words hung in the air, like an arrow that had found its target and now vibrated in the center of the silence. Ao'nung was breathing rapidly and his hands were still clenched into fists, but it didn't seem to be out of rage (at least that's what Neteyam thought).

Neteyam stared at him without blinking. He didn't take a step back, but he didn't come closer either. There was something in his eyes, a tense calm that wasn't indifference... but something deeper, something Ao'nung didn't want to name.

 

 

 

 

— Ao'nung... -. His voice was low, almost a whisper, but enough to make the other tense even more.

 

 

 

 

The silence returned. Longer. Heavier. And then, without warning, Ao'nung stood up from the chair.
Neteyam didn't have time to react before seeing him pull a metal tube from the sleeve of his hoodie. The movement was so natural, so quick, that for a second the boy doubted he'd imagined it, until his instinct forced him to move, narrowly avoiding the blow the Omega had thrown directly at his head. Instead, he only broke a glass Neteyam had on the armrest.

(Did he always keep it hidden there?)

 

 

 

 

— That's why you must disappear -. Ao'nung said, the firmness of his words contrasting with the slight tremor in his breathing.

Neteyam took a step back, his hands open, trying to gauge him so he wouldn't receive another blow. — Wait, wait... I don't understand a bit of what you're saying -.

— Of course you understand -. Ao'nung spat, taking a step forward, the tube still in his hand, but not lifting it this time. — Ever since you showed up, everything's... crooked. I'm crooked. And I want you to fix it or destroy it completely because all of this is pissing me off -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam felt his heart race. There was anger in those words, yes, a part of him knew this was the opportunity to say everything, to confess, to break down that wall between them. Neteyam swallowed, the words on the tip of his tongue, until the thunderous knocking on the door made them both jump.

Ao'nung turned his head toward the sound, still breathing heavily. Neteyam looked too, his pulse racing, feeling the tension break but not disappear, hanging in the air, waiting for the moment to fall again.

A second knock on the door sounded even louder.

 

 

 

 

— Keep that damn noise down! -. A gruff voice shouted from the other side. The neighbor. The same one who had complained earlier when the Omega had arrived.

 

 

Ao'nung let out a sort of grunt, almost incredulous, raising a hand to his face. The tension transformed into a strange mix of embarrassment and frustration.

 

 

— Great -. Th Omega muttered, taking a step back. — What a fucking pain with that old man -.

Neteyam took a deep breath, as if counting to ten. — I'll go talk to him, I'll resolve this quickly -. He said, already heading for the door.

 

 

But the "quick" literally went to hell as soon as the door opened. As soon as the neighbor saw Neteyam, his gaze hardened. And when he noticed Ao'nung behind him, it twisted into a grimace full of disdain.

 

 

— Enough of your scandal! -. Said the neighbor, an older man with a furrowed brow, his gaze going straight to the Omega, sharp and laced with the most prejudiced of middle-aged men. — And you... -. He spat the word out as if it tasted bitter. — …You should learn to behave. Decent Omegas don’t make themselves heard in the middle of the night, much less yell at an Alpha -.

Ao’nung felt a flash of heat rise to his head. Neteyam tensed, mentally cursing the man, but still trying to remain calm. — It’s none of your business how we talk or at what time -. Neteyam replied, firmly but not shouting, firmly, not shouting, although he was dangerously close to doing so.

— Of course it is, when I have to listen to the nonsense of an Omega whining as if it were important at this time of night -. The old man added, crossing his arms, with that arrogant expression that was left over from to his provoking.

 

That was enough.

 

Ao'nung took a step forward, muscles tense, teeth clenched, chest rising and falling sharply. — Say something like that again and I assure you, he won't like it -. He snarled, revealing his canines. His tone was low, almost "docile" in appearance, but it was definitely a threat.

The old man didn't flinch; on the contrary, his gaze grew colder. — I know what you're all like -. He spat, brazenly examining him up and down.
— Always butting in where you're not wanted. Omegas like you only bring trouble -.

 

 

Ao'nung felt a thick heat rise from his stomach to his throat, a mixture of rage and something else he didn't want to name. He took another step, but stopped when the old man turned his head toward Neteyam.

 

 

— You look like a decent lad -. He said, nodding his chin at Ao'nung, though the gesture was more like an accusation than a simple indication. — You're going to have trouble if you get close to someone who looks like a criminal -. He paused before blurting out the most abhorrent thing Neteyam had ever heard. — We the Alphas can get anyone to calm our instincts. Don't waste your time and buy someone better instead -.

 

 

The sentence fell like a stone in water, heavy and sinking fast. Ao'nung felt the ringing in his ears increase, his blood pounding so hard he could almost hear it.

 

 

— I don't think you understand -. Neteyam chimed in, with a calmness so controlled it was more threatening than any shout. — It's none of your business who I associate with. If you have a problem with noise, don't worry... We'll keep quiet -.

 

 

The old man frowned. But before he could reply, Neteyam took a step toward Ao'nung, standing beside him, so close that their arms almost touched. A clear gesture: we're in this together.

 

 

— Ah... I see. That boy must be very sexually satisfying for you to defend him like that, but surely there must be better ones -. The man spat, with a crooked smile that made Neteyam grunt in pure disgust.

 

 

 

 

The old man didn't get to finish his next sentence.

The air grew tense. Ao'nung, who until that moment had contained his rage, slowly grabbed a metal tube resting on his leg and raised it without taking his eyes off the man, and with a sharp thud, he split the table in front of them. The wood creaked along with the shards of glass on the floor and opened as if it had been paper.

The silence that followed was almost chilling (in fact, it was).

 

 

 

 

— Keep talking... -. His voice was deeper and more dangerous for how low it sounded. — And YOUR head will be the next to crack like that table -.

 

 

The old man swallowed. He took a step back, barely, as if the air had become too heavy around him. Ao'nung moved forward, his shadow completely covering him.

 

 

— Every Alpha I've ever met is just like you, and it sickens me... -. The Omega spat, his eyes blazing with fury. — But Neteyam is definitely a thousand times better than you, you stupid old shit -.

Wow, he didn't even wait for a reply. He turned abruptly and shooed the man away with his elbow, his pulse still racing and rage in his chest. The old man stared after him, muttering something unintelligible before turning to the young Alpha with a scowl.

— I'm going to complain to the landlord boy -. The man said, arms crossed, as if his authority could match that of the Omega.

— Do what you want -. Neteyam replied with a calm that seemed icy, but his tone was firm. — I'm also going to file a complaint about your behavior. Because, curiously, no other neighbor came to complain about the "noise"... So this seems more like a case of discrimination, or some personal annoyance at something we're doing -.

 

 

 

The old man opened his mouth to retort, but Neteyam had already turned to follow Ao'nung, leaving his neighbor to swallow his words.

Ao'nung strode forward, without looking back. The air outside was fresher, but it didn't manage to cool the heat burning beneath his skin. His hands were still clenched into fists, as if he were still ready to break something. He should definitely have hit the man, not smashed the table.

 

 

 

— Ao'nung," Neteyam's voice sounded behind him, firm but not raised in tone.

 

 

A few seconds later, a strong hand grabbed his arm, forcing him to turn around. Ao'nung tensed, his eyes burning like embers. For a moment, neither of them spoke. The silence was so tight it seemed if either of them breathed any louder, the whole thing would explode.

 

 

— Forgive me for what that man said -. Neteyam said finally, without letting go. His voice held no anger; it sounded concerned. And that, precisely that, was what irritated Ao'nung the most.

— Ha!? And why are you apologizing for? -. He snapped, trying to wriggle out of his grasp. — I'm angry with him, not you -.

Neteyam didn't loosen his grip. — I know, but I don't like you having to hear things like that. You shouldn't have to put up with them -.

Ao'nung clicked his tongue, looking away. The heat in his chest wouldn't go away. — Tsk... I'm not a child you have to protect. I can handle myself. It bothers me more that you said anything when I was offending you -.

Neteyam watched him for a second before responding with a small laugh before loosening her grip on Ao'nung. — I think fighting that man would have caused us both trouble anyway. It was better to just scare him -.

Ao'nung frowned in confusion. — So? Are you worried about what that old man thinks? -.

— Not at all, perhaps the complaint he could file if either of us hit him -. Neteyam said with a dry, humorless laugh. — I'm more worried about what might happen to you, if I'm honest -. Neteyam said without hesitation. His tone wasn't dramatic or condescending, just direct.

 

 

 

And that, for some reason, prevented any discussion. For a moment, neither of them said anything else. The hallway was silent, save for the distant sound of water hitting the pilings of a nearby building. Was it going to rain? Ao'nung felt that if he stood there a second longer, he'd end up saying something he didn't want to, so he thought for a moment before answering.

 

 

 

— The truth is, I don't care what anyone says about me... -. Ao'nung said, turning the metal tube in his hands as if it were a simple toy. — Much less if it's some shitty Alphas -. His voice sounded nonchalant, but the restless movement of his fingers betrayed otherwise. — I've met many, and believe me, they're not exceptional at all -. He paused briefly. Then, as if to finish the blow, he looked up and met his gaze directly. — You're not exceptional either. Although... -. A small smile curved his lips before he continued. — You buy me food, which is why I don't dislike you so much -.

Neteyam held his gaze for a moment before laughing a little nervously, like a disguised sigh. — I suppose you're right -.

Ao'nung looked away, pressing his lips together before speaking. — Even though being an Omega bothers me a lot -. He said in a lower tone. It wasn't a subject he was ashamed of, but discussing it openly with Neteyam made his stomach itch. — I would never say something like 'I'm an Omega, so there's no alternative' to anything anyone said to me -. He paused, letting the echo of his words settle in the air. "Omega or not, I'm me, and I'm going to do what I want anyway. By the way, here's the table -. He said, taking out his wallet and taking out some bills. How much? He doesn't know, but he wasn't going to owe that silly Alpha anything for a decrepit old man.

 

 

 

Neteyam watched him silently for a few seconds. Then, a laugh escaped his throat, low at first, but soon turning into something close to a laugh. That made Ao'nung frown even more; he didn't find it funny at all, and yet, something about the tone of that laugh felt unnervingly familiar. What the Omega said reminded him of that conversation they had had on the bridge.

 

— I am me, and I will decide what happens to me. You are you too -. It was the same thing he had murmured softly that time.

 

 

 

— Really, that part of you is so... -. Neteyam bowed his head slightly, smiling.

— Ha? -. Ao'nung looked at him, puzzled for a moment. — What's so funny? -. He frowned.

Neteyam gently shook his head, still smiling. — It's just... you remind me of that time on the bridge. You said the same thing back then. You've always been like that -.

Ao'nung swallowed; for some reason, he felt nervous now, and he moved his hands away with the money. — So what? -.He murmured, trying to sound disinterested -.

Neteyam smiled, barely. — And that I like you, Ao'nung -.

 

The silence that followed was so thick that Ao'nung felt as if his breath had caught in his throat. His mind filled with possible responses: an insult to break the moment or a push to push him away, but neither came out.

 

— I do these things with you during your heat, because I'm in love with you -. He said calmly, as if it weren't something he'd just dropped, a kind of bombshell between them. — I... I want to be your mate -.

 

Ao'nung blinked. A single word seemed to echo in his head; it was almost ridiculous the way it echoed inside him.

 

— Mate? -. He repeated, as if testing the weight of the word on his tongue.

Neteyam held his gaze before answering. — Yes, as your mate. You wouldn't have to worry about drinking suppressants anymore, and I wouldn't get all worked up over other omegas' pheromones -. Neteyam didn't move; he just watched him silently, waiting for some reaction from Ao'nung. — To be with you for life -.

 

Ao'nung swallowed. The warmth in his chest mingled with a strange chill in the pit of his stomach. He wanted to say that was stupid, that Neteyam didn't know what he was saying.

 

— But I'm not saying this out of obligation, not out of instinct, not even because I know something that suits us both, but because I want to be with you, because I choose you -.The silence that followed was thick. Ao'nung felt a strange heat rise up his neck to his ears, and he didn't know if it was anger or nerves. — I want us to be a couple like our parents -. Neteyam replied, without taking his eyes off the Omega.

 

 

It was almost childish, Ao'nung thought, for him to say something like, "I want a love like yours". And yet, the way he said it didn't sound naive, but absolutely serious.

 

 

Neteyam took a deep breath and added. — That's what I think -.

 

 

 

Ao'nung blinked, as if unsure of what to do with those words. His instinct was screaming at him to reject them, or to throw a hurtful remark at him. But something in his chest kept him from opening his mouth.

 

 

 

Neteyam took a step closer, leaning slightly so that her voice reached only him. — Do you understand, Ao'nung? -. He asked, still staring at him.

 

 

Ao'nung held his gaze for only a second before shifting it to the ground. His shoulders relaxed slightly, not because he was calmer, but because he didn't know what to do with the pressure in his chest.

 

 

— I... -. He said softly. — ...I don't quite understand -.

 

Neteyam didn't frown or show any frustration; on the contrary, his expression softened slightly, and he took a step closer, close enough for Ao'nung to feel the warmth of his presence.

 

— I see... But I want you to think this through properly -. He said calmly, with a small sigh before continuing. — Think about how you feel about me... about what you want us to be -.

 

The Omega swallowed, feeling the words catch in his throat.

 

— And no matter how long it takes -. Neteyam continued, without taking her eyes off him. — I won't force you because I don't want to pressure you either, but I want your answer, when it comes, to be yours -. He said as she placed her hands on his arms and leaned closer to the Omega's face.

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung frowned, feeling an uncomfortable heat rise at the back of his neck. He took a step back, but Neteyam didn't let go, and that touch—warm, firm, without being possessive—stirred him up.

Neteyam didn't take her eyes off him. And then, without warning, Neteyam closed the distance. His hand barely touched the Omega's jaw, a careful gesture. Ao'nung felt the contact like a shock running down his spine. His heart pounded, and before he could react, Neteyam's lips landed on his.

It was a brief kiss, clumsy with nervousness, but it was enough to send heat rushing up Ao'nung's neck until his ears turned red. His breath caught, and before he could react, Neteyam slowly pulled away. Ao'nung didn't know whether to close his eyes or push him away; in the end, he just stood there, his eyes fluttering, not with regret, but with a different kind of fear: the fear of having revealed himself too much.

 

 

 

 

— Well, that's all I wanted to say... -. He murmured, his voice barely a whisper, and without waiting for a reply, he took a step back, then another, until he turned and walked back toward the apartments.

 

 

 

Ao'nung stood there, still feeling the echo of that touch on his lips. Shame hit him suddenly, and his legs gave way; he sank to the floor, resting his elbows on his knees and burying his face in his hands.

The heat in his chest wouldn't fade. He didn't know if he wanted to scream, laugh, or run after him. He only knew that Neteyam had taken something with her... and that he had been left with a burning emptiness.

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

The sun was just beginning to filter through the cracks in the window when Ao'nung opened his eyes, though in reality he had barely slept at all. His body was restless, too hot, his breathing heavy, his pulse irregular.

He turned in bed, gritting his teeth as the sheets tangled around his legs. It was useless. The heat inside him consumed him, and no matter how hard he tried to ignore it, every time he closed his eyes, the image of the kiss returned. Neteyam's hand on his face. The weight of her gaze. The touch of her lips.

 

 

 

— Damn... -. He murmured, burying his face in the pillow. But the scent was still there, lingering in his memory, mixed with his.

 

 

 

 

"Suddenly my heat returned again..." -. He thought, searching for another position to lie down.

 

He writhed in the sheets, squeezing his thighs together, trying to find a position that would calm him, but everything made him worse. And, as if the universe was trying to torture him, every time he closed his eyes, he wanted to 

 

 

 

Let it all end.

He moaned loudly, and I began stroking his member up and down. You could feel his puffs of air against his pillow, against your very nose. After he slipped his hand under his sweatpants, one of his middle fingers rubbed around the pink rim, pushing it down further with each moan.

A soft knock on the door brought him out of his thoughts. He stopped and swallowed, trying to calm the trembling in his hands, but the echo of Neteyam's kiss still throbbed in his memory like a fire impossible to extinguish.

 

 

 

— Ao'nung -. Ronal's voice sounded firm on the other side of the door, though it held a tinge of veiled tenderness. — Are you okay? -.

 

 

The Omega tensed. He didn't want to speak, didn't want to open his mouth; his throat felt tight, as if any word would betray him. He remained silent, hoping she thought he was asleep.

 

 

— Son -. Ronal insisted after a few seconds, this time a little softer. — I have to go to work, and I might not be back until tomorrow -. She continued. — I already told the school you won't be attending today, so you don't have to worry about that -. She paused briefly before continuing, knowing that even if she told him not to leave the house and stay put, Ao'nung would clearly do the exact opposite of what she asked. — I thought... Maybe you needed to rest, so please stay home. At least today -.

 

 

He swallowed, squeezing his eyes shut. He didn't want to talk. He didn't want to see anyone, much less explain what the hell was wrong with him. The silence stretched, and Ronal knocked again, more gently this time.

 

 

— The suppressants are in the drawer under the phone. If you need anything, I'll be out for a few more minutes before I leave -.

— No... -. He managed to say, his voice hoarse and muffled. — I just... want to be alone -.

Ronal rested his hand against the door and let out a resigned sigh, stubborn as his precious son was. — Neteyam is at school, isn't he? -. She asked then, tentatively probing her question since Ao'nung was definitely not in the mood. — Do you want me to call him when his classes are over? -.

— No! -. The answer came out too fast, too strongly, like a whiplash, and barely finished saying it when Ao'nung regretted it, bit his lip, and turned his face toward the wall, as if he could hide the blush rising to his cheeks.

 

 

Ronal didn't answer immediately, not because she lacked the words, but because she knew that if he pressed him further, she would only make him withdraw even further.

— Okay -. He finally said in a small whisper, as if speaking to an animal. — I won't call him -.

 

Ao'nung hugged his knees to his chest, hiding his face. He didn't want them to see him like this. He didn't want anyone to know what was burning inside him and making him feel sick.

 

— I'll trust you'll rest -. He said finally, before turning toward the exit. — Don't overexert yourself -. His voice softened even further.

 

 

 

 

He didn't respond. He didn't even move. He only clutched the blankets tighter to his chest, as if that might soothe some of what he felt, whether it was the heat or the terrible headache that tormented him. When he heard the front door close behind her, Ao'nung finally let out a long sigh, his face buried in his pillows. He couldn't sleep, not even rest. Every time he closed his eyes, he saw him again. The image of Neteyam was repeated with unbearable clarity.

Ao'nung growled through his teeth and turned around abruptly, clutching the sheets as if he wanted to tear them off.
He had gone to that damned apartment with the intention of hitting him, of screaming in his face until he understood that he couldn't stand him, that he hated him, that he would leave him alone. But everything had gone wrong the moment Neteyam opened his mouth and said those strange things.

 

"Because I want to be with you. Because I choose you"  -. He repeated in a murmur, angrily, remembering the timbre of his voice.

 

From that moment on, everything had gone wrong.

He hated him. He hated how he sounded, how his chest had trembled when he heard it. He hated that, from that moment on, instead of wanting to smash his face in... Now he wanted him.

His heart was beating so hard his chest hurt. He brought his hands to his face, desperate, and then, almost without thinking, he turned his head to where his phone lay on his bed. He stared at it for a moment, as if it were some kind of vermin, but the temptation was stronger.

He reached out, grabbed it roughly, and unlocked it with trembling fingers. The name appeared on the screen like a punch to the gut: Shitty Alpha.

Ao'nung hesitated for a second, took a deep breath, and then pressed the call icon. The ringtone began to ring in his ear, and with each beep, he felt himself losing control a little more.

 

"What the hell am I doing?" -. He thought, pressing the phone tightly to his ear. But it was too late: the call was done.

 

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

 

The murmur of voices filled the schoolyard, students chatting and laughing during recess. Neteyam sat to one side, away from the hustle and bustle, a forgotten piece of fruit in his hands. His gaze drifted off into the horizon, beyond the buildings, where the sky seemed too wide and too empty.

He thought of Ao'nung.
Of what he'd said.

 

"I choose you."

He'd been honest, as clear as he could be, but now all he had to do was wait. How long would it take for him to give him an answer? Hours, days, weeks? What if he never gave one?

A sigh escaped his lips. Impatience gnawed at him, but he knew he couldn't force Ao'nung. He had to let him think, process... understand. And yet, the question lingered in his mind: How long should I wait?

That's when the phone in his pocket vibrated. Neteyam pulled it out distractedly, not expecting anything important. But when he saw the name on the screen, his eyes widened.

 

Ao'nung.

 

It was the first time he'd voluntarily called him without him doing it first. Neteyam stared at him for a few seconds, incredulous, not believing that the other had finally taken the initiative.

 

 

 

 

— Ao'nung? -. He finally answered, his voice softer than he'd expected, almost a whisper that betrayed the mix of surprise and excitement he felt at that moment.

 

 

 

In that instant, all the thoughts he'd had about having to be patient and wait mingled with a new undercurrent: nervousness and a strange feeling of relief. Ao'nung had called him; even though he didn't yet know what he was going to say, it made him happy.

Neteyam rested his elbow on his knee and brought his hand to his face, suppressing a smile that wanted to escape.

 

 

 

— I didn't expect to hear you... -. He murmured, more to himself than to Ao'nung, still in mild shock from the call as his pulse quickened. — What's wrong? -. He'd hoped this was the answer to his confession, so he was excited.

On the other end of the line, there was a brief silence, filled with ragged breaths. And then Ao'nung's voice, low, raspy, and trembling. — I've been in heat... since dawn -.

— Huh?! -.

 

 

Neteyam froze. The small scream escaped him unintentionally, loud enough for those around him to look at him in surprise. He immediately turned around, trying to hide it, clumsily standing up to find a more secluded spot.

 

 

— W-what? -. He whispered, his voice cracking from a mixture of nerves and surprise. He covered his mouth with his hand, as if that would contain his reaction.

— Actually, I feel like this is the first time she's actually tried to depend on me -. He thought, somewhat frustrated.

— I'm sorry... just... -. He ran his hand over the rest of his face, trying to regain his composure. — Are you okay? -.

 

 

Ao'nung's silence on the other end wasn't entirely indifferent, to tell the truth. His breathing was uneven, as if the words weighed too heavily on him, which they did.

 

 

— No. I'm not okay... -. He finally said, his voice hoarse and low. — I need you to come to my house... -. He was more of an order than a favor, but he felt so desperate that his hand was even brushing against his crotch as he listened to that Alpha's voice.

 

 

 

Neteyam remained silent for a few seconds, holding the phone to his ear, listening to Ao'nung's labored breathing on the other end of the line. Every gasp tightened his chest, and the first thought that crossed his mind was to get up, run to him, and not leave him alone in that state.

In fact, he'd already opened his mouth to say it. To blurt out the phrase that escaped his lips: "I'm going there" but he stopped, swallowed, closed his eyes, and let the thought linger on the tip of his tongue.

 

 

— Neteyam? -. The Omega asked, confused, not hearing a response from the Alpha.

— Forgive me... I can't go -.

 

 

On the other end of the line, the silence was suddenly broken. Ao'nung reacted with an audible start, as if he'd been punched in the stomach.

 

 

— What? -. His voice trembled, heavy with alarm and urgency. — Why not? -. His attempt to satisfy himself while speaking to Neteyam was clouded by that horrible response.

Neteyam closed his eyes, bringing a hand to his forehead, the phone trembling in his fingers.
— ...You still haven't given me an answer -. He whispered. — I can't do these things with you -. He paused as he swallowed, his throat feeling tight. — ...If you don't love me or if you don't even like me -.

 

 

The Omega pressed his lips together, his thoughts jumbled, caught between shame, desire, and confusion.

 

 

— You mean I should stay like this?! -. He burst out suddenly, his tone cracking more like a cry for help than anger at this point. — Then what am I going to do?! -.

— I don't want you to stay like this... -. He finally replied slowly, with a tenderness that contradicted everything he'd just said. — But you'll have to forgive me, I... - His voice faltered, lowered, as if speaking from the bottom of his heart. — I want to make it very clear, that you choose me for who I am, when your heat passes, think it over properly, if it's uncontrollable, drink a suppressant. — Although he knew Ao'nung wasn't going to drink anything and preferred to continue writhing rather than administer a suppressant.

 

 

The words hung heavy in the air. Ao'nung lowered his head, resting his forehead against his pillows as he gripped the phone with sweaty fingers. His breathing was quickening, the heat was suffocating him, and yet all he wanted to hear was another sentence, anything to keep him tied to that voice.

 

 

— Neteyam... - He finally whispered, his tone much lower, almost pleading. — Don't hang up on me -.

 

 

 

The silence on the line stretched for an eternal second. And then, without warning, the flat tone of the terminated call filled Ao'nung's ear.

Neteyam had hung up.

The Omega's fingers tightened around the phone, his eyes flew open, and a furious heat surged through his body.

 

 

 

— You were the one who said you'd help me! -. He spat into the air, as if Neteyam could still hear him, his voice shaking with rage. — Besides, it's your fault he's like this, that everything's gotten worse! -. He screamed, his chest heaving violently.

 

 

 

 

"I'm going to kill him!" -.

 

He bolted out of bed, his legs tense, his heart pounding in his ears. He felt an uncontrollable rage. His breathing was labored, anger mingled with despair, and all he could think about was moving, burning away the feeling gnawing at his insides.

With an almost animal impulse, Ao'nung grabbed the iron pipe, his keys, and ran.

The cold air outside hit his skin, but it wasn't enough to put out the fire consuming him.

The ground rumbled beneath his feet, the air stabbing his lungs, but Ao'nung didn't stop running. His heart pounded so hard he almost mistook its echo for the pounding of his footsteps.

Neteyam.
Always him.

"I want him." "I want him." "I want him so badly."

 

 

 

 

— Damn you..." Ao'nung gasped through his teeth, speeding up even more, as if he could outrun those foolish thoughts.

 

 

Who did that stupid Alpha think he was, saying that to him? "Do something for yourself. Didn't you have willpower? Try harder." (Actually, Neteyam didn't say that; that's what Ao'nung heard.)

 

He didn't realize how fast he was going, or that he'd taken a wrong turn, until he ran headlong into a group of boys who seemed to be already waiting for him on the corner, the same ones who had provoked him earlier.

 

 

— Hey! -. The tallest boy growled, turning around with his friends. There were three of them, all with unfriendly looks.— What's wrong with you, idiot? Don't you look where you're going? -.

— Well, well, look who showed up! -. One of them laughed, shoving him with his shoulder.

— We thought you were hiding, Ao'nung. Do you have the courage to face us today? Let's finish what we did last time -. Another spat, blocking his way.

— Get out of my way -. He spat, his voice low and dangerous.

— We have something pending, so we'll just return the favor -.

 

 

 

"They're betas, aren't they? They're not very sensitive to the scent of pheromones."

Ao'nung stood up, his breathing still ragged from running, sweat burning on his forehead. The last thing he wanted was to deal with idiots, but there they were, blocking his way. His body was vibrating with frustration, and although he didn't want to fight, something in his chest screamed to vent.

 

 

 

—Just look... it isn't the troublesome Omega -. Said another boy who appeared behind him, crossing his arms, while the other shoved him with his shoulder.

— Hey, what's wrong with you? -. The second insisted, getting too close. — Are you wearing perfume? -.

 

 

The first inhaled brazenly, leaning toward him as if he could taste the air.

 

 

— I think it smells delicious -.

 

 

Ao'nung barely took a step back, his lungs still burning from running, his heart pounding furiously in his chest. His jaw clenched, his fingers clenching at the sides of his clothes.

 

 

— ...Ah, what a fucking wonderful day -. He muttered, his voice low but definitely laced with venom; he hated everything at that moment.

 

Silence lasted for a second, broken only by the two boys' mocking snickers.

 

— I'm very wrapped up now -. Ao'nung added with icy sarcasm, staring at them as if he could split them in two with just a glance.

The boy who'd pushed him raised his eyebrows, as if challenging him. — Oh, really? And what are you going to do? -.

— I'll kill anyone who fights me -.

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

On the other hand, in the classroom at the end of class, Neteyam sat with his back stiff, his pen resting on the paper. He barely listened to what the teacher was explaining. His thoughts wouldn't leave him alone.

Neteyam closed his eyes for a moment, his jaw clenched. Now all he felt was an emptiness he didn't know how to fill. He glanced at his phone, hidden among his things, the urge to dial Ao'nung's number tickling his fingers.

He ran a hand over the back of his neck, letting out a long sigh. Maybe if he went home he could gather his thoughts; yes, he would definitely skip afternoon classes, maybe go for a walk and get away for a while. He was just about to do that when the classroom door opened and Vounglim and Uewän walked in, and Neteyam was already overwhelmed by their mere presence.

 

 

 

 

— Hey, Neteyam -. Vounglim called loudly, earning a few annoyed glances from the others. — What a horrible face you have. Trouble in paradise? -.

Neteyam blinked, surprised, and barely raised his head. — What? -.

— Ah... That's right, you and Ao'nung are already dating, aren't you? Trouble again? -. Uewän insisted, drawling the word in a mocking tone, though his eyes shone with genuine curiosity. — You've been feeling a bit off lately. How awful. If that's what being in a relationship is, I'd rather be single -.

— You're single, but it's because no one likes you -.

— It's just a lot of work. I don't want to look as miserable as Neteyam -.

 

 

 

A few chuckles rose from the nearby students. Neteyam immediately tensed, his posture now erect, but he didn't respond right away. He just looked at them with a slight frown, though inside his heart skipped a beat; he didn't want to talk about that subject right now.

What they didn't expect was that, from the back rows, a chair would slide out with a sharp squeal. Sän'ru, with narrowed eyes and an angry expression, stared directly at him.

 

 

 

— What did you say? -. She asked coldly, her voice cutting through the murmur of the class. Vounglim raised his hands in a joking gesture, but Sän'ru didn't take his eyes off Neteyam. — Is it true? Do you have a boyfriend? -. She repeated, this time with a sharp edge that silenced several of those who were laughing.

 

 

 

Neteyam held Sän'ru's gaze, without moving. Inside, he felt a knot in his stomach, a mixture of anger and shame. He didn't want to explain himself to anyone, much less in the middle of a class full of eyes on him.

The murmur died away completely. Everyone was waiting for an answer. Neteyam felt the pressure in her chest. It wasn't that she was embarrassed by the question.

 

 

 

— I don't think it's any of your business, Sän'ru -.

 

 

The answer wasn't a "yes" or a "no," and that only further fueled the discomfort already hanging in the air. Sän'ru narrowed her eyes, leaning back against the desk in front of her with her arms crossed.

 

 

— Of course it is. I feel like a fucking idiot for expecting anything from you -. She retorted, barely containing her anger. — Because if what they're saying is true, it explains so many things... -.

Neteyam took a deep breath, her back muscles stiffening. — I'm just passing, okay? I didn't mean for you to misinterpret anything else -. she replied in a firm, though low, voice, without taking her eyes off Sän'ru. It didn't sound like an embarrassed confession, but more like a kind of challenge.

 

A couple of muffled gasps were heard among the students. Someone laughed nervously.

 

Sän'ru narrowed her eyes even further, leaning forward slightly. — So it's true... Shit -. Her tone dripped with contempt. — I suppose it must be that troublesome Omega I've heard about, right? You must really like him, don't you? -.

Neteyam didn't blink. Not even at the nervous laughter that arose around them, like whispers floating in the air. — Watch what you say, Sän'ru -. He replied, her voice still low, but with a steely edge that left no room for mockery.

The girl smiled cruelly, tilting her head as if seeking to provoke her further.
— And why? Am I going to hurt your Omega's feelings? -. She spat maliciously. The murmur among the students grew, some covering their mouths, others pushing each other to get a better look at the two arguing.

Neteyam felt his hands tense at his sides, his nails pressing against his palms. — You talk too much about someone you don’t even know -. Neteyam said finally, her tone dry and needless to rise to command silence. His gaze fixed on Sän’ru seemed to want to pierce through him. — So yes. I care. Much more than you could possibly understand -.

 

The circle of students fell silent for a moment. The air had grown thick, thick with tension, as if everything could shatter in the next second.

 

Sän’ru clenched her jaw, clearly uncomfortable, but unwilling to back down. Her brow furrowed further, and she clicked her tongue in disdain. — Tsk… This discussion isn’t worth my time. You’ve lost what little grace you had -. She said before leaving the room.

 

 

 

Neteyam didn’t move an inch until he saw Sän'ru's silhouette disappear into the crowd, her footsteps retreating heavily against the ground. Only then did he allow the air held in his chest to rush out, but his hands remained clenched, his nails digging into the skin of his palms.

The silence in the circle was almost deafening. No one dared to say anything, not even look at him directly; several students lowered their gaze, uncomfortable with what they had just witnessed. It wasn't common to see Neteyam speak so harshly about someone; he still felt the tension in his shoulders when Vounglim appeared out of nowhere, lightly patting him on the back as if to shake off his bad mood.

 

 

— Hey, bro, stop that funeral face -. He said with a broad smile, although his eyes showed he had perfectly noticed what had happened. Uewän crossed his arms at his side, arching an eyebrow. — Yeah, you'll get wrinkles if you keep frowning so hard -. He added, half jokingly, half seriously.

Neteyam looked at them with a hint of disbelief, but appreciated the attempt to lighten the atmosphere. He took a deep breath. — That wasn't what I expected to hear today, to end up arguing with Sän'ru -. He murmured, his voice lower. Then he looked up, as if looking for a distraction. — How about we go get something? Coffee or something. We could invite Haaneym and Lo'ak, that way we could do something more. I want to get rid of that horrible taste in my mouth -.

— No -. Vounglim interrupted quickly, raising his hand as if cutting through the air. His expression was fleeting, barely a second, but Neteyam grasped it: he was hiding something (he's probably still mad with Haaneym). — Haaneym is busy with his own things, you know how he is and Lo'ak... well, Lo'ak has a date, according to him -. He said with a mocking gesture, as if the mere mention of it amused him. — So you have to put up with me -.

Uewän snorted, almost laughing. — And me too -.

Neteyam blinked, surprised at first, but then let out a soft laugh, his first in hours. — All right, all right... Just the three of us then -.

— That's it, so it's my treat -. Vounglim said as he put an arm around Neteyam's shoulders and gently pushed him forward.

— It's the first time you've ever bought something -. Neteyam said with a smile.

— Well... It'll be good for you to clear your head, because you were so close to ripping that chick's throat out -.

Uewän paced to the side, his hands in his pockets. — I admit, you surprised me  I didn't think you'd explode like that, Neteyam -.

— I didn't explode... -. He replied, pursing his lips, though he knew he didn't sound convincing.

— Uh-huh," Vounglim crooned, amused. "But anyway, let's stop talking about that. Let's go before I crave more than coffee."

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

Please let me know if there are any spelling mistakes so I can correct them, both in Spanish and English (especially for my Ao3 audience). I'm a semi-dyslexic person (I'm not diagnosed, but there seems to be something wrong), and I see things the first time I read them and feel that I've written them correctly and that they make sense to me.

BUT THEN I REALIZE IT'S WRONG after reading it 5 or more times. That's why I'm considering editing all my published work.

How miserable of me.

So, please let me know if there are any mistakes so I can correct them. I'll try to improve. Thanks.

 

 

I SWEAR AO'NUNG IS ABOUT TO SAY HE LIKES NETEYAM.

Neteyam is a gentleman; he obviously prefers formalizing their relationship rather than engaging in horizontal bachata (coitus) without feelings. 💋💋💋

Please, Vounglim, sort yourself out and admit that you were the idiot and stupid one.

 

 

WOOO I was planning to upload this chapter on my birthday, August 13th (I'm getting older now. Damn it), but I got busy with school and they started ordering a lot of stuff (double fuck). Even though I had a good time, I usually have a bad time on my birthdays, but friends congratulated me and gave me Jell-O, and on the 16th they threw me a birthday party, and it was the most RANDOM and RANCIOUS thing in the world.

I LOVED IT.

We dressed up as clowns, like in the movie Chicuarotes, ordered pizza, prepared corn on the cob, and fries. We played lottery with tequila and mezcal shots. We did a Palo Santo cleansing and got wiped out with rosemary. There were tarot readings and karaoke with music by my powerful José José. I loved it all.

 

 

I've been working on something that I sincerely hope will eventually become a successful project. I put it off for about two years and want to get back to it with a good friend of mine.

It's a Visual Novel, and I'd like you to give it a try. Here's the link to my Raven Inc. project on Tumblr: "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream."

I'll post the links to the rest of my humble project's social media accounts later.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/lidiar-con-un-visitante-no-deseado-eres-un?sourcee=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to spice up this humble fanfic.

Also, follow me on my social media, where I upload nice things like fan art and headcanons.

On Twitter, Instagram, and Tumblr, you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox" or the links are in my profile information.

Thanks 🌿✨

 

 

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions. If you're interested, the pricing information is on my Twitter profile under a pinned tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

(I'm also including the images with the information)

Please, I'm hungry.

I also now accept PayPal.

 

 

 

Chapter 20: Just maybe

The café was warm, with a murmur of conversation and the aroma of freshly baked bread that seemed to envelop them in a bubble. Neteyam, Vounglim, and Uewän settled at a table by the window, letting the pleasant atmosphere envelop them. By this point, Vounglim had already taken over the menu, pointing at random options while Uewän looked at him with resigned patience, wanting to choose first. Neteyam, on the other hand, had his hands wrapped around his glass, watching the small ice cubes slowly melt.

 

 

 

 

— As tacky as the place may be, it's very nice too -. Vounglim said, rubbing his hands together before picking up the menu again. — And the food is very good, and since I'm in a good mood, relatively speaking, today's deal is on me -.

— Sure, sure, generous sir -. Uewän joked, raising an eyebrow. — If that's the case, then I want the most expensive cake. I have a ravenous hunger for something sweet and ridiculously expensive -.

— You fucking hungry man. They say, 'Feed the crows and they'll tear your eyes out,' and you always want the most expensive thing on the menu -. Vounglim replied with a crooked smile, making Neteyam laugh. — I'm never going to treat you to anything again, you fucking starving man -.

— But you said you were treating me, I'm just taking advantage -. Uewän said with a malicious smile, seeing what else he was going to order.

— Yes, I'm going to treat them, but for the sake of my wallet, don't go overboard, you fucking asshole. We have a limited budget -.

— Ah, how boring you are. I wouldn't be the next person you're sleeping with because then you'll spend everything you have -.

— Shut up, of course not -. He said, averting his eyes in a slightly uncomfortable tone. Lately, whenever the subject came up, he felt restless and anxious, a weight on his chest when he said it was just hunger.

For the first time all day, he allowed himself to relax, resting his elbows on the table. — I really needed this... -. He admitted with a small sigh. — Although I would have liked to treat Lo'ak and Haaneym -.

— Bah, those two are missing out -.Vounglim said, flipping a page of the menu as if it were nothing. — If Haaneym is busy with his silly things and Lo'ak is on his so-called date, then they should enjoy it. It's better if we have the whole table to ourselves -.

Uewän nodded, leaning back in his chair with a satisfied expression. — Exactly, that way we don't have to wait half an hour for Lo'ak to decide what to order or for Haaneym to start lecturing us about calories -.

Neteyam chuckled, the mental image all too accurate. — Yes... you’re right -. Still, I don't know, sometimes I think that if they were there, things would feel more "normal, you know? -.

— Normal? -. Vounglim repeated, looking at him over the menu. — Bro, none of us are normal -.

 

 

 

Neteyam smiled faintly, a small but sincere gesture. There was a strange warmth in his chest that had nothing to do with the still-hot coffee in front of him. It was simple: being there, listening to his friends fight over the menu, made him feel that for a moment the weight of everything else wasn't so crushing.

 

 

 

Between laughter and the back-and-forth of conversation, Vounglim leaned forward a little, with a more mischievous smile. — Well, but seriously, how do you plan to resolve the Sän'ru issue? Because that girl isn't going to rest easy with the way you made her look ridiculous -.

Neteyam bit the inside of his cheek, hesitating. — Resolve it, I suppose -. He repeated thoughtfully, lowering himself. He looked down at his glass of iced tea he'd just ordered. — Even though I don't want to do anything, I feel like it's not worth trying to talk to her -.

— Talk to her, ignore her, or break the other half of her ego? -. Uewän added, with his characteristic dry irony. — Personally, I say you should ignore her -. Uewän pointed out, calmly biting into a cookie. — Silence is always the best response when someone wants to annoy you -.

— Sure, sure, 'it's not worth it -. Vounglim repeated mockingly. — But we all saw how you almost jumped on her -.

— Exactly -. Uewän added, with a crooked smile. — And if it weren't for you holding back, we'd be visiting you right now at the school board. I know most of us are Alphas, including her, but you still would have hit a woman -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam opened his mouth to reply, but In the end, he just shook his head, taking a sip of his tea to avoid further discussion. The other two watched him for a few seconds, until Vounglim decided to change the subject with a joke about the waiter, making all three laugh and lightening the atmosphere again.

The Alpha was trying to relax, letting himself be carried away by the lightness of the conversation, when a movement beyond the café window caught his attention. When he turned his head, the world seemed to stop for a second.

A few meters away, on the street, Ao'nung was in the middle of a group of five. One of the boys pushed him hard in the chest, making him back away, while another tried to grab his arm. But Ao'nung didn't stay still: his body thrashed angrily, throwing punches, pushing away hands that held him, like a cornered animal.

Neteyam's heart leapt. The glass hit the plate with a loud thud, causing Vounglim and Uewän to immediately look at him.

 

 

 

 

— Shit! -. Neteyam exclaimed, bolting up from his seat. The chair fell back with a clatter.

— What's going on? -. Uewän asked, turning around, but the answer was obvious as soon as he looked outside.

Vounglim also turned around, following their gaze, and when he saw the scene, all he could do was click his tongue. — Oh shit... -.

 

 

 

 

Outside, the cold air hit him full force, but all he felt was that mixture of alarm and fury. The people on the street barely managed to move aside when they saw him pass, their eyes blazing and jaws clenched.

The five boys surrounded him like hyenas, laughing mockingly and confident in their numerical advantage. One of them tried to grab him from behind, but Ao'nung jabbed his elbow into his stomach, causing him to let out a muffled growl. The sharp blow drew a muffled groan from the Beta, who doubled over, clutching his stomach.

The Omega was breathing heavily and panting for air, his muscles burning, his skin tingling strangely, and despite the frigid air, a fever crept up his neck. Their scent intensified, uncontrolled, filling the air around them. He could see the other Betas' stares harden, as if the sweet smell gave them even more reason to want to break him.

 

 

— "I think I can take on the Betas..." -.He thought as he caught his breath and wiped the sweat from under his chin, tightening his grip on the tube, as if by doing so he could convince himself he felt okay. The thought almost calmed him, but only for a second. — "...Because if he's an Alpha, I'm going to be in trouble." -.

 

 

That thought paralyzed him. And in that instant, like a cruel reflex, the image of Neteyam crossed his mind: his intense eyes, his low voice confessing what he felt, the warmth of his lips.

A tremor ran through his legs. His grip on the tube became unsteady, as if the memory had taken strength from him instead of giving it. The hesitation cost him dearly. One of the boys took advantage of the distraction and hit him from behind, just below the center of his back (his lumbar muscles), causing him to stumble forward with a painful grunt. The pipe clanged as it hit the pavement. Ao'nung gritted his teeth, trying to recover, but the blow left his back burning and the trapped air in his lungs made him writhe on the ground.

 

 

 

 

— Tsk! -. He spat, pushing himself up with his hands to at least sit up. His breathing was ragged and hot, and each breath was mixed with rage.

 

The boys circled him like vultures, some with broad smiles, while the laughter of the others grew louder.

 

— Ahh, I finally got to hit him -.

— What's wrong, Ao'nung? -. One said, leaning slightly, his face barely a couple of feet from his. — Are your legs shaking like a fawn's? -.

— Don't get distracted, Tohiariki, you're too red. Do you have a fever? -.

— Shut... your mouths -. He growled, his voice raspy, low, laden with threat.

 

 

 

 

But his tremors betrayed him. His back still ached with sharp stabbing pains, and although his gaze attempted to be defiant, he knew his body wasn't responding with the same force.

The boys laughed even more, as if their words were only fuel to continue annoying him. What sons of bitches.

One of the boys barely managed to turn when a direct punch knocked him backward, the sound of the impact echoing in the air. The silence that followed was brutal, almost heavy.

 

 

 

 

— What the fuck...?! -. Another exclaimed, taking a step back, but Neteyam was already on him. He grabbed him by the collar of his shirt and slammed him against the nearest wall.

— Do you feel brave surrounding just one of us? -. Neteyam said, his voice deep and restrained, each word falling like a stone. His frown and the tension in his muscles spoke louder than any shout.

 

 

 

The others hesitated, their smiles fading, shifting restlessly, looking at each other as if searching for who would be next.

The group tensed instantly. One of them muttered something about "Another Alpha butting in where he doesn't belong," but none of them took a step back. Some murmured whether it was "Neteyam Sully," but they paid no attention to it from that point on.

 

 

 

Neteyam turned his face slightly. "What a scent" was what he thought as he recognized the Omega's incredibly sweet odor; his eyes were burning. — Get away from him. Now."

— You want a fight, pretty boy? -. Spat the one who seemed to be the leader, raising his chin arrogantly.

— Don't talk as if you were superior, you're just pathetic -.

 

 

 

The second blow came without warning. A right hook that had earlier pushed Ao'nung back against the wall with a groan. The sharp crack of the impact drew a groan of pain from the boy before Neteyam shoved him to the ground and continued beating him until his nose bled.

 

 

 

— Get him! -. One of the others shouted, lunging forward.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam's elbow connected with the next man's face, sending him sprawling to the pavement with a stifled grunt. The third barely managed to raise his guard before receiving a knee to the abdomen that doubled him over, knocking the wind out of him.

The one who appeared to be the leader let out a howl of fury and lunged at him with a punch, but Neteyam deflected it with his forearm and knocked him down with a knee to the abdomen. The air escaped from the boy's lungs in a strangled sound, bending like a leaf. Another tried to grab Neteyam from behind, but received a brutal elbow to the cheekbone that knocked him backward, groaning.

Within seconds, the entire circle was in chaos. Two more rushed toward him, but Neteyam met them with a right hook that split one's lip and a kick to the other's thigh that knocked him to his knees. Neither had time to react before falling to the ground, doubled over in pain.

The air was filled with gasps, curses, and the metallic echo of the pipe still rolling across the floor. Ao'nung, still half-hunched over, watched everything with his heart pounding. It was his heat that made him attractive—it wasn't him, it wasn't him, he kept telling himself, it was that stupid Alpha bastard's fault. Neteyam was breathing heavily, his knuckles red, his chest expanding sharply. His eyes were still burning, bright with rage, but he stopped as soon as he felt the tremor behind him.

He turned slowly, finding Ao'nung on the ground. The Omega was staring at him, lips parted, eyes wide, as if he couldn't decide whether to feel outraged or simply surprised, if not annoyed.

Neteyam walked toward him and crouched down to his level, the warmth of his body dominating. His hand, still stained with some blood that wasn't his own, reached out toward Ao'nung.

 

 

 

— Can you get up? -. He asked, this time without harshness, with a contained warmth in his voice that contrasted with the violence of a few seconds before.

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung swallowed and gritted his teeth. His pride screamed at him that he should get up on his own, that he didn't need anyone's help. He pushed himself up onto the ground with his hands, forcing his trembling legs to support him. But the pain in his back and the exhaustion from running and the blows betrayed him: barely a step, his body buckled forward, and he fell to his knees with a stifled groan.

Neteyam didn't hesitate for a moment. He bent down quickly, catching Ao'nung by the arm and shoulders, preventing the Omega from crashing to the pavement again.

 

 

 

— I told you you didn't have to do it alone -. He murmured, his low voice sending a slight spasm through the Omega. — See? It's okay to accept help -.

 

 

 

Ao'nung closed his eyes for a moment, feeling a strange heat rise in his chest and cheeks as he clenched his jaw. Gently, he helped him sit up completely, his hand intertwined with Ao'nung's for support.

The Omega took a deep breath, leaning against him, still tense, still with suppressed rage, but also with that strange feeling of relief and annoyance that only Neteyam could bring.

 

 

 

— Come on... -. Neteyam whispered, guiding him to a safer place, away from the boys lying on the ground. — Your house isn't far from here, let's go -.

 

 

 

Ao'nung muttered something that wasn't a "thank you" but Neteyam understood perfectly. That silent acknowledgment spoke volumes, in his opinion, than any words could.

 

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

 

The boys Neteyam had left lying on the ground writhed between moans and curses as the distance between them and the two widened. One of them raised his hand to his forehead, muttering in frustration.

 

 

 

 

— Shit... Sully's too strong. I felt like I was being beaten by two -. He growled, trying to sit up with trembling hands. Luckily, he hadn't broken Sully's nose, although it was close.

— He always shows up every time I want to fight Tohiariki... He's like a dog pacing around him -. Another added, still panting and rubbing his sore shoulder.

 

 

 

The same boy who had led the little provocation suddenly froze, as if a thought had just crossed his mind. He let out a loud sigh, laced with disbelief.

 

 

 

— What's wrong? Are you in pain?" one of the others asked, curious and a little afraid of what he was about to hear. He expected Neteyam to tell him he had a broken rib or something like that, given how hard Neteyam had hit him. (Although that was also a problem)

— No, nothing like that... It's just that not long ago Sully said he was on a date with Tohiariki -. He whispered, lowering his voice as if afraid Neteyam could hear him despite the distance.

— Ha?! -. One shouted, completely forgetting his pain and quickly sitting up, only to collapse back on the ground.

— It can't be... -. Another stammered, his eyes wide in surprise.

— So... You have that kind of relationship? -. He finished, with a hint of disbelief. Who would have thought someone like Neteyam could notice someone like Ao'nung? Aren't they both Alphas?

— Damn... -. One muttered, rubbing his still-sore back. — Next time, let's just not mess with them -.

 

 

 

Murmurs of agreement and soft exclamations echoed as the three slowly stood up. The group finally dispersed, limping, cursing, and feeling as though they had witnessed something they really didn't want to know about.

 

 

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

 

 

The silence between Neteyam and Ao'nung felt heavy as they walked away. Neteyam walked a step ahead, jaw tense, careful not to trip. The Omega kept his eyes fixed on the ground, lips pursed, and shoulders rigid. Neither of them said anything; only the echo of their footsteps filled the empty street.

 

 

 

 

— Hey, are you okay? Didn't they hit you in the face? -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam turned down a narrow alley, looking for a place away from the hustle and bustle, a place where they could catch their breath without attracting curious glances. He had barely taken a few more steps when he felt a tug on his arm. He half turned, surprised.

And that's when the punch hit him.

The blow wasn't clean; Ao'nung was still shaking, exhausted, and the impact lacked all the force he would have liked, but it was enough to make Neteyam's head spin with a dull crack. The Alpha took a step back, instinctively bringing his hand to his jaw, without losing his balance.

 

 

 

 

— What was that?! -. Neteyam said, holding the cheek the Omega had just punched.

— What the hell do you think you're doing here?! -. Ao'nung spat, his breathing rapid, his eyes burning with fury and embarrassment. Neteyam just blinked, incredulous, simply watching him.

— You were the one who told me to figure it out on my own! -. Ao'nung continued, his voice cracking slightly.

Neteyam pressed his lips together, barely averting his gaze, and took a deep breath before answering.
— Yes, I told you, but not like this, fool. I can't stand still while they hurt you. Stop fighting during your animal heat! -.

— Shut up! -. He repeated, this time more quietly, like a growl between his teeth as he grabbed the collar of his shirt, pulling him closer, which alarmed Neteyam; the scent was too strong for him.

 

 

 

Neteyam swallowed, his hands instinctively rising, not to push him away, but to barely touch Ao'nung's wrists, trying to calm him. His breathing was deep, labored, as if he were holding back the urge to respond with equal force.

 

 

 

— Ao'nung... -. He murmured, his tone much lower, although the repulsion he was forcing himself to feel at that moment was obviously noticeable. Ao'nung's grip was strong, trembling, almost desperate. Neteyam felt the cloth tighten against his throat, but he didn't move to push it away.

 

 

 

The Omega held him so close that he could feel the warmth of his breath mixing with his own. His own heart seemed to be racing, pounding violently against his ribs, yet he didn't loosen his grip.

 

 

 

— You don't understand... -. Ao'nung hissed, his jaw clenched. — You don't understand what you're doing to me! -.

— Wait, wait, being here is dangerous for you. Plus, you were hit in the head and spine, so stop it at once -.

— Shut up! It's your fault for not coming when I called! -. He said, pulling him closer to his face. — Now that you're here, help me! -.

 

 

 

Neteyam felt his heart hammering in his chest, the heat of Ao'nung's body wrapping around him too close, too intense. His pupils contracted in alarm, and his hands tried to gently push him away, but the omega's desperate strength held him against him.

 

 

 

— Ao'nung, stop! -. He almost shouted, his voice thick with urgency. — You don't know what you're talking about. Besides, don't make a mistake... You're in heat, your thoughts aren't clear -. Even for him, at that moment, it was so difficult.

 

 

 

Neteyam gritted his teeth, his instincts warring between desire and the awareness of how dangerous it was to give in at that moment. Ao'nung's hands trembled as he held him, and the heat emanating from his body was scorching, as if it were burning through his clothes.

The omega tightened his fists on the fabric of his clothes, bringing his face even closer, his lips barely a breath away from Neteyam's. His gaze was unbridled, burning with rage, frustration, and a vulnerability that nearly broke his voice.

 

 

 

— Don't tell me that! e -. Hexclaimed, his tone cracking. — It's your fault I'm like this! You said you'd help me, that you'd be there... And you left me alone! -.

 

 

 

The air between them grew thick, charged with something neither of them could fully control. Neteyam felt his breathing quicken, his own heartbeat pounding against his ribs. Ao'nung's closeness was consuming him: the heat of his skin, the sweet scent that surrounded him, the trembling in his words.

 

 

 

— Ao'nung... -. He whispered, barely audible, as if saying his name would be enough to contain him. But it wasn't enough. Nothing was enough.

 

 

 

 

The Omega trembled, his fingers clenched as if clinging to the last shred of control he had left. His lips, so close, were devouring everything: logic, reason, even the patience Neteyam had promised to have.

The warrior raised a hand and placed it gently against Ao'nung's shoulder, trying to gently push him away, although in reality he was the one who felt like he was going to lose himself if they continued like this.

 

 

 

 

— You don't understand... -. He murmured, his voice hoarse, laden with visible effort. — I don't want to take advantage of you in this state. Can't you understand yet? I'm worried because I care about you -.

 

 

 

The words hit harder than any punch he'd received that day. Ao'nung's heart contracted with rage and something similar to confusion mixed together. His labored breathing betrayed him, but he pressed his lips together before answering.

 

 

 

— You have no right to worry -. He finally spat out, his voice laden with—if not pain—a feeling like discomfort, but it hurt, and it was being disguised as anger. Her eyes searched him for a second, burning, as if they wanted to push him away and at the same time ask him to stay.

 

 

Neteyam swallowed, feeling the tension in the air thicken even more. The touch of her hand on Ao'nung's shoulder was a dangerous line, a thread about to snap.

 

 

— Maybe I don't have that right... -. Neteyam whispered, barely lowering her gaze, though her fingers never left Ao'nung's warm skin. — I know you're very strong, I do this because I want to -.

 

 

His voice softened even further, almost as if he were speaking to himself, with that calmness that ached, his throat ached, it was like feeling a lump in it.

 

 

— But that doesn't change the fact that I can't ignore it. I can't ignore you -. He admitted, letting the weight of those words hang between them. He took the time for a small silence, enough for the air to become heavy, and only then did He sigh softly. — I want you to be with me because you clearly chose to be. Can you understand that? -. He asked, his gaze steady and sincere, as if each word were a hidden plea.

Ao'nung swallowed, his lips trembling before opening. His voice came out broken and somewhat, if not quite harsh. —No... I don't understand -.

 

 

Neteyam closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them, there was a firm, almost resigned sadness as he frowned gently. He slowly withdrew his hand and stepped back.

 

 

— Then I must go. Think about what I told you-. He said, but paused briefly, the tremor barely audible in his voice. — If you don't love me or even like me, if you never will... I will never appear before you again -.

 

 

The Omega felt the ground beneath his feet crumble. Something in his chest tightened until it hurt, and before he could stop it, the words escaped in the same broken voice.

 

 

— W-why are you saying that? -. 

 

 

 

 

His breathing became ragged, his eyes glassy. He didn't understand why Neteyam was talking about disappearing. In the midst of the confusion, the idea of ​​losing him terrified him far more than admitting the truth.

Neteyam looked at him, surprised by the desperate tone of his voice, and his own resolve wavered for a moment. His throat burned, and although he wanted to remain calm, everything he'd been holding back began to push out.

 

 

 

 

— What 'Why...'? -. He repeated, almost in a strangled whisper, his lips trembling. He took a step back, but his hands balled into fists as if he needed to hold on to something invisible. — Because I can't... I can't be with you like this, Ao'nung. Don't you understand? It kills me to be here, wanting you, feeling you, and not knowing if I'm anything to you -. He brought a hand to his face, pressing it against her damp skin, his breath coming in short gasps. — I... I want to have you, but not like this -. He said with a faint stranglehold.

 

 

 

Neteyam took a step back, ready to leave, when strong hands gripped his arm. The touch stopped him in his tracks. Ao'nung had held him with an urgency that almost trembled in his hands, as if what he was about to lose frightened him more than anything.

 

 

 

— Don't go... -. The Omega's voice came out broken, almost a whimper. His eyes were glassy, ​​burning with tears he hadn't been able to contain. — I don't understand... I don't understand everything you're saying to me... -. His breathing was ragged, but his hands didn't let go.

 

 

He leaned slightly toward him, as if with that gesture he could ensure that he heard him, that he wouldn't escape his words.

 

 

— I don't want you to disappear from my side -. He said in a faint voice, thick with desperation. His lips trembled, and his dilated pupils reflected fear and need.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam didn't know what to think; his chest felt tight, as if Ao'nung's words had trapped him and wouldn't let him breathe. He knew that his state wasn't entirely conscious, that his heat had taken hold of him, dragging him into feelings that perhaps weren't as clear as he thought. That's why he wanted to pretend he hadn't heard him, that those pleas had never happened, and leave him at the door of his house.

But... how could he ignore the way he looked at him? He shuddered as he watched the tears slide down Ao'nung's cheeks, that part of him silently begging him to stay a little closer.

Neteyam, with a heavy sigh, tried to gently push him away. Her hands sought to free themselves from the trembling grip, though she did so carefully, as if afraid of breaking it.

 

 

 

 

— Ao'nung, please let me go... -. He murmured, trying to sound firm, but his voice came out quieter than he intended.

— No... Neteyam -. The Omega immediately shook his head, his fingers gripping Neteyam's arm even tighter. The trembling in his hands gave him away, as did the tears already running uncontrollably down his cheeks. — N-neteyam, why aren't you helping me? -. He asked between sobs, his voice broken, filled with a pain that seemed to come from deep within his chest. — Why are you looking at me and doing nothing? -.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam swallowed, his heart beating so hard it hurt. He wanted to say something, anything, but the words wouldn't come; he felt trapped between reason and that wild impulse that demanded he respond. Ao'nung's desperate glow consumed him, and the thick scent of her heat enveloped him without escape.

And then it happened.

Their lips met suddenly, like an inevitable collision, clumsy at first and desperate later.

The intensity of the gesture pushed them against one of the damp walls of the alley, Ao'nung's back hitting the cold surface, while Neteyam's hands clutched at the back of his head and the Omega's waist. Ao'nung was still sobbing between the kiss, as if unable to separate the desire and the pain from the need of that moment.

The kiss consumed him, swept him away like a current too strong, and for an instant Neteyam felt his body respond before his mind could stop it. Ao'nung's warmth, her desperation, the way she trembled against him... All of it shook him to his core.

Reacting with a ragged gasp, Neteyam brought his hands to Ao'nung's shoulders and tried to push him gently away. His lips still throbbed from the contact, and his breathing was a whirlwind impossible to control.

 

 

 

 

— Ao'nung, enough -. His voice was low, husky, almost a whisper that didn't sound as firm as he would have liked. He tried to turn his face away to avoid him, but the Omega pursued him, brushing his lips with desperate stubbornness.

 

 

The Omega looked at him with red, wet eyes, his mouth half open, and didn't let go. On the contrary, his fingers dug deeper into his arms, possibly leaving small marks from his fingers or nails because of his insistence on not letting go.

 

 

— Don't ask me that... -. He begged, his voice trembling with need.

 

 

 

 

Neteyam closed his eyes, holding back the wave of emotions that were suffocating him. He wanted to be strong, he wanted to convince him, to tell him that all of this was just the effect of heat and that once it passed, nothing would make sense. He had to make it clear that they were NOT sexual friends, that this wasn't the kind of relationship he wanted with him. But at the same time, his chest burned with an unbearable truth: that desperate look affected him more than he was willing to admit.

He opened his eyes again and saw tears sliding down Ao'nung's cheeks. And in that moment, he knew that his resistance wasn't absolute. That, even if he tried to push him away, something inside him had already broken.

 

 

 

— You don't know what you're asking of me... -. Neteyam murmured, barely audible, with a lump in his throat, but nevertheless, he didn't pull away.

— P-please, I need you, Neteyam.. -.

 

 

 

 

That was a blow that disarmed him. Neteyam felt a lump tightening in his throat. He wanted to respond, but the air refused to come out, and he kissed him again, only this time Ao'nung's back pressed against his chest, while Ao'nung clung to the wall in front of him, his hands roaming over his body, slipping under his shirt. A shiver ran down his spine as he felt Neteyam rub that bulge against his backside. The basketball shorts were never good for hiding anything, and Ao'nung pressed himself against the erection, eliciting a gasp from the Alpha behind him.

Shit, Neteyam felt so bad for doing this. He hated himself at that moment. He told himself he'd never get carried away by something as trivial as heat pheromones, but self-control had completely abandoned him a while ago.

Ao'nung moaned softly, leaning a forearm against the wall before leaning his head and panting. He squirmed in place as the hand on his crotch massaged him through his pants, making them fit uncomfortably.

 

 

 

 

—  Ah... Teyam -. He said, turning to look into Neteyam's eyes, pleading with him to continue.

 

 

 

After that, Neteyam Sully sank into total regret, just like that day at the gymnastics store.

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

 

The motel door closed behind them with a dull thud. Outside, the breeze was cold, almost cruel in contrast to the heat that had dominated the air just a few hours ago. The stifling, dense scent of pheromones had diminished dramatically compared to the afternoon, leaving in its place a faint, almost imperceptible trail that only made what had happened more evident.

Neteyam walked beside Ao'nung, silent, his hands hidden inside his pants pockets, his fists clenched. He couldn't find words, couldn't even find clear thoughts; Only a constant murmur in his mind, gnawing at him: How had he allowed them to get this far?

Ao'nung, for his part, seemed exhausted. His eyes, slightly swollen from crying, remained lowered, avoiding direct contact with Neteyam's gaze. He said nothing the entire journey, as if afraid any word could upset the fragile balance they were both trying to maintain, and not out of simple discomfort.

When they finally arrived at the Omega Neteyam's house, he nervously rang the doorbell, and the silence was suddenly broken. The door opened before Ao'nung had even touched the frame, and it was Tsireya who appeared before them.

 

 

 

 

— Ao'nung? What happened to you?! -. Tsireya's voice sounded surprised, trembling between concern and bewilderment, as her hands rushed to cup her brother's face. Her delicate fingers ran over the still-visible marks of the bruises, as if she wanted to reassure herself that they weren't as serious as they seemed.

 

 

 

Her eyes, however, soon shifted to Neteyam. The tension in the air was thick, almost palpable, and Tsireya sensed it instantly. The residual scent of pheromones didn't escape her; it was unmistakable. Her brow furrowed slightly, a subtle frown, but strong enough that Neteyam felt her chest tighten, more exposed than ever.

 

 

 

— I was very worried about you -. She continued, with a gentle, almost maternal rebuke. — Neither Dad nor Mom are home... But I'm glad you're with Neteyam -.

 

 

 

 

Tsireya felt she could breathe a sigh of relief to see that Ao'nung was okay—well, at least safe and sound at home. She knew her parents weren't home yet and that her little sister, Raykim'ite, was at a friend's house, but not finding Ao'nung home made her frown again. Her heart raced, fearing the worst, as she mentally ran through all the places her silly younger brother could be.

She was about to run out to find him when a knock at the door stopped her, and she was pleasantly surprised to find her brother and his "boyfriend," although she didn't like seeing them so bruised from blows.

Ao'nung lowered her gaze, her lips still red and wet, unable to meet her sister's gaze. At this rate, her whole family would find out she was having sex with Neteyam because she didn't have the strength of her will.

 

 

 

 

— Eywa... You're a mess. Are you okay? -. Tsireya said firmly, although the trembling in her hands gave her away.

— I'm fine, but Ao'nung is injured in the head and back -. Neteyam replied, shifting her gaze to the Omega, who was barely able to keep his eyes open, his expression a little lost.

— His head?! -. Tsireya exclaimed, alarmed. She quickly took her brother's face in her hands, gently turning it to examine any horribly visible wounds that confirmed her fears.

— My head is fine -. Ao'nung murmured in an indifferent, almost annoyed tone. That false calm, that boy's very disregard for such matters, made Tsireya clench her jaw in frustration. Eywa, how could she talk like that?! What had she done to make her brother become so reckless and stubborn?

Neteyam cleared her throat softly. — He certainly seems fine... And his heat is under control, at least temporarily now -.

 

 

 

It took a moment for the words to sink into Tsireya'smind. When they did, she felt guilt pierce her like a lance. A bitter wave of remorse tightened her chest. For all the trouble her brother had caused in recent days, and for that weight that always seemed to fall on Neteyam.

She looked down, her fingers still resting on Ao'nung's cheeks, who didn't even seem to register the magnitude of what was happening.

 

 

 

— I'm sorry... -. Tsireya whispered, barely audible, unsure if she was saying it to Neteyam, to her brother... or to both—most likely, to both. — This time I caused you a lot of trouble, Neteyam -. The silence that followed became heavy, almost awkward.

— Huh? No, don't apologize -. Neteyam said, somewhat nervously. But his expression quickly turned somber, and he spoke again with a more pessimistic air. — ...I'm the one who should apologize. I'm so sorry -. The Alpha lowered his head in a gesture of respect, bowing slightly to the Omega's sister.

— You bastard! Stop apologizing without my permission -.Ao'nung growled irritably, though his anger was cut short by a squeal when Tsireya firmly pinched his arm.

— You need a scolding or punishment urgently, because you're already annoying me -. She retorted sternly, though her voice retained that natural sweetness she couldn't hide no matter how annoyed she was. — We need to treat his wounds - .She said as she gently pushed Ao'nung into the house. — Come on, go inside. I can clean them and find something for the pain -.

 

 

 

Neteyam hesitated, his lips pressing into a tight line. The urge to help him burned inside him, but he knew that agreeing meant crossing a dangerous line. If he remained in that enclosed space with Ao'nung, under the weight of his heat and what had just happened, he wasn't sure he could contain himself.

 

 

 

— No... -. He finally murmured, shaking his head. His voice was barely a whisper, but firm enough to hurt. — I can't stay -.

Tsireya looked at him in surprise, uncomprehending. — What do you mean, no? Neteyam, he's hurt, so come inside -. She said with a reproach laced with bewilderment.

 

 

 

The elder clenched his fists, feeling Ao'nung's eyes fixed on him, wordlessly pleading with him not to leave him alone. There was a plea in that look, but also something deeper, something Neteyam feared as much as she longed for. And yet, his response came out sharp, almost defensive, like a shield he could barely hold up after all that disaster that had happened a few hours ago.

 

 

 

— No, thank you, I'll be fine -. The Alpha said, moving his wrist up and down, only to refuse. — Take care of your brother. He'll be better off with you than with me -.

 

 

 

The silence that followed was unbearable. Tsireya looked at Neteyam as if she didn't understand what was happening, but Ao'nung immediately lowered his gaze, his hands shaking at his sides, unable to hide the annoyance his words had left him.

 

— "Who did that fool think he was?"-. The Omega thought.

 

Neteyam couldn't bear to stay a second longer. He took a step back, and another, until he forced himself to turn and walk away. His breathing was chaotic, and with every meter that separated him from that house, the weight on his chest became heavier.

As he reached the bus stop, his knees gave way. He leaned forward, burying his face in his hands, his shoulders shaking from the pressure on him.

 

 

 

— I'm the worst... -. He whispered in a faint voice, guilt oozing from every word.

The images of Ao'nung, tears in his eyes and pleading with her not to leave him, haunted him like an echo he couldn't silence. And Neteyam realized, with an unbearable lump in his throat, that perhaps there was no turning back.

 

 

 

 

…

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung remained motionless in the doorway, his eyes fixed on the void where Neteyam had disappeared. His lips trembled, but there were no more words in his throat, only a thick lump that suffocated him. His skin felt burning, his body still gripped by heat, but even more unbearable was that feeling of emptiness, as if Neteyam had taken something essential with him when he left.

Tsireya watched him in silence for a few seconds. Her heart sank at the sight of him: vulnerable, fragile, very different from the proud and defiant brother she used to know. The pheromones still permeated the air, and the trail of tears on her face was impossible to ignore.

 

 

 

 

— What was that? -. Tsireya asked softly, though her tone was tinged with concern rather than reproach. She approached her brother slowly, leaning forward slightly to try to look into his face. — Ao'nung... What happened between you two? -.

 

 

 

He shook his head, unable to answer. The lump in his throat was so deep that any words would be choked before they came out. His eyes, red-rimmed and moist, lifted for a moment to the closed door, as if still waiting Neteyam would return. But he didn't.

 

 

— Nothing -. He whispered in a broken, barely audible voice. — Leave it like that -.

Tsireya frowned, lifting a hand to place it gently on his shoulder. — Enough -. She said firmly, but not harshly enough to resemble a scolding or anything like that. — You can't stay like this. Father will be here soon, and if he sees you in this state... -. She paused, looking at the wet trail on his cheeks and the trembling that still ran through him. — Go take a bath, Ao'nung. You need to calm down before he arrives. While you shower, I'll make us both something nice for dinner. Okay? -.

 

 

 

 

Ao'nung nodded slowly, his movements clumsy, and stood up silently. The weight of his body seemed to drag him to the floor, but he obeyed, walking slowly toward the bathroom.

The hot water filled the tub, slowly covering Ao'nung's body. The steam fogged the small mirror in front of him, blurring his reflection until he was unrecognizable. He closed his eyes and let the warmth envelop him, as if it could erase the trembling in his hands and the tightness in his chest.

But he couldn't.

Images of Neteyam returned again and again, each time more clearly. He remembered his smell, the firmness of his body, and especially that moment at the motel. Even when they were finished, without thinking, she hugged him from behind, squeezing him a little tightly. That hug from behind was unexpected, strong, almost desperate. The touch had made him feel that, for a second, Neteyam needed him too.

 

"I'm sorry... Forgive me, Ao'nung" -.

 

Neteyam's voice echoed in his head, so clear that he could almost swear he was still behind him, breathing against his neck. But Ao'nung didn't understand. Why was he apologizing?

 

"I told you to think about what I said, and if you don't love me, then... I'll disappear from your life" -.

 

The water was already too hot, and yet a chill ran down her spine. She sank a little deeper into the tub until the water reached her chin, clenching her teeth until it hurt, wanting the heat to erase everything, but all she managed to do was feel the emptiness Neteyam had left behind even more strongly.

 

 

 

 

— Damn you... -. He whispered to the air, not knowing if he meant it with anger or sadness.

 

 

 

 

On the other hand, Neteyam lay down on the bed, her arm covering her eyes, as if that pressure could stop the turmoil in her mind. She definitely wouldn't be able to sleep that night. He tossed and turned in bed, his heart heavy and his mind trapped in memories that haunted him like a slow poison.

 

 

 

— I'm sorry... Forgive Ao'nung -. He had whispered against his neck, his throat tight and a strange ache in his chest.

 

 

 

He said it because he knew he should never have allowed it. Because, although a part of him had wanted it, he understood that it was tainted by Ao'nung's condition, by the impulse of heat. And yet, he let it happen. That was what tore him apart; he felt terrible for not even respecting the moral standards he had set for himself regarding the Omega.

Neteyam sat on the edge of the bed, bringing his hands to his face. Guilt choked him, but beneath it, deeply hidden, was something else, the latent need to feel him again. That forbidden desire made him tremble, made him hate himself.

If he decided not to let himself get carried away, he shouldn't have, but apparently he didn't have enough willpower to simply walk away from Ao'nung when he could.

 

 

 

— I'm selfish as a fuck... -. He murmured in a broken voice, digging his fingers into his hair.

 

 

 

 

 

°*.╰─────.••✿••.─────╯.*°

 

 

 

 

The next day, Ao'nung's room was dim. The morning light barely filtered through the half-open window, dimly illuminating the walls still impregnated with the scent of steam from the night before. His body no longer burned like before; his heat was over, and, in theory, he should feel lighter. And yes, he was physically better, but the emptiness in his chest was still there, much heavier than any fever.

His phone vibrated on the nightstand. A notification. Another one. And another one.

 

 

 

┏━━━━━┓
Rotxo
╰───────╯

(Today)

 

[How are you?]
[Is your fever down yet?]
[Do you want me to pick you up?]

 

 

 

Ao'nung looked at him for a few seconds, not in the mood to write anything. Finally, with heavy fingers, he typed a few words.

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━┓
Rotxo
╰───────╯

(Today)

 

[How are you?]
[Is your fever down yet?]
[Do you want me to pick you up?]

[No, I'm tired]
[Don't come]

 

 

 

 

He didn't add anything else and put it aside. Honestly, he didn't have the strength for more. He slammed the device shut and collapsed back onto the futon, covering his face with his arm. He didn't want to go to school, didn't want to see anyone. Much less Neteyam, who hopefully gets hit by a fucking truck. The thought passed through him like a bitter spark, but it didn't even bring a smile to his face. It was just poison, a clumsy attempt to cover up with rage that actually bothered him too much to admit.

After a few minutes, Ao'nung forced himself to stand up. He walked to the mirror in his room, and this time, there was no steam fogging the glass like the night before. He could clearly see his reflection. His skin was pale, his eyes red and heavy from lack of sleep. He looked horrible. He sighed with a tiredness that seemed to come from his bones and, resigned, went down to the living room.

He sighed and went down to the living room.

His mother was there, sitting on the living room floor calmly folding clothes while humming a song. Ronal looked up when she saw him, and although she didn't say anything, the serenity of her expression contrasted sharply with the turmoil Ao'nung was carrying inside. Next to him, the house seemed different: calm, orderly, as if nothing bad had happened.

His father was also busy, wrapped up in some household chore. It was Tuesday, so he was likely in the kitchen preparing dinner when his sisters arrived. It seemed like one of those rare days when they both had free time and took advantage of the opportunity to share the chores.

Ao'nung said nothing; he just joined his mother and began folding a random T-shirt. The silence between them wasn't awkward; Ronal had always known how to maintain a peaceful space without the need for words. And yet, for Ao'nung, that same silence weighed heavily.

A few minutes passed in silence, barely interrupted by the soft sound of clothes being arranged. Then Ronal glanced at him, with that gaze that rarely needed words to penetrate any of his children.

 

 

 

 

— Are you feeling better now? -. He finally asked, his voice calm, making the Omega somewhat uncomfortable.

 

 

 

The young man tensed. He swallowed, trying to act casual, but his hands stopped on the garment on his knees. He couldn't look her in the eye; he was afraid that with just one glance she would discover everything he was trying to hide.

 

 

 

— Yes... -. He answered after a moment, his voice too low, too unconvincing even for himself.

 

 

 

Ronal tilted her head, still bending. She didn't push him, but the silence she left over him was worse than any lecture. Only sometimes, very occasionally, did he hate it when his mother knew him better than anyone.

Ao'nung clutched the shirt in his fingers, holding his breath. He wanted to tell her the truth: that he wasn't okay, that he didn't understand what he felt, but the words stuck in his throat, replaced by a barely audible murmur.

 

 

 

— I'm tired, Mom. That's all -.

 

 

 

And although he knew Ronal didn't believe him, she simply nodded gently, as if deciding not to insist, at least not yet.

A heavy silence settled between them, broken only by the creaking of a tree branch gently hitting her window in the wind. Ao'nung lowered his gaze, his lips parted, hesitating whether to open his chest immediately. And in the end, the question escaped him, so sudden that it surprised even him.

 

 

 

— Hey, Mom... -.

Ronal tilted his head, surprised by his son's tone. — Tell me -.

— Why did you fall in love with my dad? -.

The woman choked on her own saliva and used one of the freshly laundered bath towels to cover her mouth, trying to regain her composure, even though her face was painting red all the way to her ears. — W-why so suddenly? -.

Ao'nung clenched her jaw, barely averting her gaze, but insisted seriously. — Come on, just tell me -. He said with a hint of desperation, impatient, almost pleading for the answer.

 

 

 

Ronal looked at him, bewildered for a second. She hadn't expected that question, not at that moment. Her lips curved into a slight, nostalgic smile as she lowered her gaze to the ground, as if suddenly remembering simpler times.

 

 

 

— Let's see... At first, it was love at first sight -. She said with a twinkle in her eyes.— Besides, his husky, beautiful voice and your father Tonowari's appearance were always impressive -.

 

 

 

Ao'nung was already starting to feel her patience wearing thin. Listening to her mother describe how wonderful her father was seemed almost unbearable.

 

 

 

— Also, he's very shy and easily embarrassed... His face when he does that is very cute, and I find him charming and cool.He always made me feel seen, that there was no one else in his world… -. She continued, each word laced with affection, as if speaking aloud to the memory of that young man she had conquered several years before. — But more than that, he was the one who gave birth to my precious babies. What happened that day was for me…-.

 

 

 

Ao'nung wasn't listening anymore. The speech seemed endless, too sweet and cloying, and too laden with an affection she didn't want to imagine in her own parents. She rolled her eyes and snorted, turning away without hiding her annoyance.

Definitely, if I wanted to understand what he was looking for, he'd have to ask someone else.

As he walked away, his brow remained furrowed. That hadn't helped. Love, the "charming and brilliant" his mother described.

 

 

Regarding his problem, he didn't know who to turn to, maybe his dad.

 

 

 

 

 

 

┏━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┓

 

 

Please let me know if there are any spelling mistakes so I can correct them, both in Spanish and English (especially for my Ao3 audience). I'm somewhat dyslexic (I'm not diagnosed, but I think there's something wrong), and I see things the first time I read them and feel that I've written them correctly and that they make sense to me.

BUT THEN I REALIZE IT'S WRONG after reading it 5 or more times. That's why I'm considering editing all my published work.

How miserable of me.

So, please let me know if I have any mistakes so I can correct them. I'll try to improve. Thanks.

 

 

I should be studying for my exams, but I'm fed up. They've left out so many assignments and presentations, and I just wanted to distract myself.

Let's celebrate! Ao'nung is already putting all the clues together to realize that he likes Neteyam. JUST CONFESS IT, DAMN IT (I'm desperate with this, and it's not like I'm writing this fic).

I want the next chapters to be about the secondary couples (because we're doing some things with more drama for Neteyam and Ao'nung. Let me cook). Not just Kiri and Rotxo (a chapter that's already in production, by the way. Any suggestions?), and Vounglim and Haaneym (Someone give Vounglim a divine sign that he's an idiot and that he fixes the mess he made out of stupidity [Oh wait, I have to do that]). But also Lo'ak and Tsireya, Tonowari and Ronal, Jake and Neytiri.

I love secondary couples.

 

 

I've been working on something that I sincerely hope will eventually become a successful project. I put it off for about two years, and I want to get back to it with a good friend of mine.

It's a Visual Novel, and I'd like you to give it a try. Here's the link to my Raven Inc. project on Tumblr: "Coffee and Red Velvet with Cream."

I'll post the links to the rest of my humble project's social media accounts later.

https://www.tumblr.com/raveninc/760829780478361600/dealing-with-an-unwanted-visitor-you-are-a?source=share

 

 

Please comment if you have any suggestions to spice up this humble fanfic.

Also follow me on my social media, where I upload cute stuff like fan art and headcanons.

On Twitter, Instagram, and Tumblr, you can find me as:
"@Eidarnox" or the links are in my profile information.

Thanks 🌿✨

 

 

In other news, I'm currently opening commissions. If you're interested, the pricing information is on my Twitter profile under a pinned tweet to get in touch.

https://twitter.com/Eidarnox_666/status/1674480197393850388?t el=eSVYF191s5jcUcBJoI8uVA&s=19

 

(I'm also posting the images with the information)

Please, I'm hungry.

I also now accept PayPal.